I LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.; 

# , ^TC~Y^ — ^ — ■ t 

t jM.^X:i^. I 



I UNITED STATES OF AMEEIOA. ^ 



<r- 



'^'^^^•^ b>L/« ^ \ ^ V^ 



ZETETIC METHOD. 

PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 
HIS TO IRE SAINTE. 

IN THREE PARTS. 

FIRST PART CONTAINING AN INTERLINEAR LITERAL 
TRANSLATION FROM FRENCH INTO ENGLISH. 

SECOND PART CONTAINING THE FRENCH ALONE. 

THIRD PART CONTAINING THE LITERAL ENGLISH TRANSLATION 
FROM THE FRENCH. 

THE WHOLE ARRANGED SO AS TO FACILITATE THE TRANSLATION 
OF FRENCH INTO ENGLISH ANC ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 



3^' 



BY A. A. ROUX, 



PROFESSOH OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE IN THE MOUNT 

PLEASANT ACADEMY, AND AUTHOR OF THE ZETETIC METHOD, OR 

EASIEST METHOD OF LEARNING FRENCH; ALSO, OF A 

NEW METHOD FOR ENGLISH, FRENCH, LATIN 

AND GREEK COMPOSITION, &C. &C. 



X E V/ - Y O R K : 

SPALDING & SHEPAP.D, R. LOCKWOOD & SON, 

189i Broadway. 411 Broadway. 

BERARD & MONDON, JOHN WILEY, '"'"- 

315 Broadway. 161 Broadway. 



PHILADELPHIA : 

R. E. PETERSON, E. H. BUTLER & CO., 

Cor. 5th & Arch sts. 23 Minor st. 

BOSTON: 
B. B. MUSSEY & CO. 



;ght' 



vO 









WORKS OF THE SAME AUTHOR. 
ZETETIC METHOD, 

OR 

MOST SIMPLE AND EASY METHOD FOR LEARNING TO READ, WRITE, AND 
SPEAK FRENCH CORRECTLY. 

ON A PLAN ENTIRELY NEW. 

N. B. — Of tliis First Edition of this method, particularly intended to he 
submitted to the approbation of Professors, a limited number of copies has been 
struck oif. 

PRICE $1 25. 

NEW ZETETIC METHOD 

FOR 

ENGLISH AND FRENCH COMPOSITION, 

On the Plan of Aristotle, Cicero, Quintilian, &c. 
A SERIES OF PROGRESSIVE EXERCISES, 

Containing Imitations of Fables, Legends, Poems, &c. &c. Also, Models and 
Arguments for Amplifications, Letters, &c. &c. 

FIRST SERIES. PRICE 50 CENTS. 

NEW ZETETIC METHOD 

FOR 

ENGLISH AND FRENCH COMPOSITION, 

On the Plan of Aristotle, Cicero, Quintilian, &c. 
A SERIES OF PROGRESSIVE EXERCISES, 

Containing Models and Arguments for Narrations, Descriptions, Speeches, 
Debates, &c. &c. 

SECOND AND THIRD SERIES. — PRICE $1. 
FOURTH AND FIFTH SERIES, BEING THE LAST, WILL SHORTLY APPEAR. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1849, by 

ALPHONSE A. ROUX, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New- York. 






PREFACE 



" This abridgment of Sacred History has been undertaken 
in order to faciUtate, in the study of the Latin language, those 
children who are jufet commencing to learn it. I have en- 
deavored to graduate it to their understanding without obscur- 
ing the purity of the expression, which should always be Latin, 
smce it is the Latin that is to be learned." Thus does the 
modest and learned Lhomond commence the preface of his 
Epitome Historice Sacrce. That which Lhomond has done 
with so much success for the Latin we have endeavored to do 
for the French, by translating his little work into French. We 
have added to it an English translation, interlinear and literal, 
leaving to the scholar and the professor the care of correcting 
our translation when it maybe necessary. We have ourselves 
set the example, by putting in Italics the words which, gram- 
matically speaking, must not be translated into English, and 
by enclosing in parentheses ( ) the words which should take the 
place of the literal translation. We regret that the want of 
space has prevented us from making these corrections more 
numerous. 

The first lessons in a foreign language are always tiresome 
for children, since they have either to commit to memory 
phrases or grammatical rules, or to translate from French 
into English, or to write exercises. In these last two cases, 
children find great labor and difficulty in searching for the 
proper words in their dictionaries ; in our translation we 
have almost always given the correct word. We have thought 
it useless to number the arrangement of the words, since all 
these marks offend the eye of the scholar, without producing 
any favorable result, for experience has proved to us that chil- 
dren seldom pay attention to them. 

We will not enlarge upon the advantages that an interlinear 
and literal translation presents ; suffice it to cite some names 



Vlll TREFACE. 

under the protection of which we respectfully place ourselves : 
Cicero, Q,uintilian, and the younger Pliny, among the ancients ; 
Erasmus, Milton, Locke, Dumarsais, Condillac, and many 
others, among the moderns. There are extant, both in French 
and English, several interlinear works. These works are all 
composed of fables, or select pieces, which are far from being 
progressive ; but there is no collection which, like the present 
one, presents an interesting series of historical events, written 
in a style which, though simple and easy, is rigorously gram- 
matical. We have divided our little work into three parts, so 
that it might be truly progressive ; it should be employed in 
the following manner : The scholar will first prepare his lesson 
in the interlinear translation, but when he appears in the class 
the second or third part only is to be used. The third part will be 
useful to habituate the pupil to the French idiom and for trans- 
lating English into French ; in this he must follow the arrange- 
ment of the English words, in order to give a good transla- 
tion. These arrangements, the fruits of the reflections and of 
the long experience of the author, it is hoped will facilitate the 
progress of pupils more than any other method now employed. 
In closing these observations, we would beg all teachers 
using our little work, to remember that we have endeavored to 
translate not the idea only, but the words ; consequently our 
rendering into Enghsh is more frequently a hteral translation 
of the French idiom than according to the rules of ^English 
syntax ; and we rely upon them to make such corrections as 
may seem to be required. 



CONTENTS. 



Dieu cree le monde en six jours 13 

Dieu forme le corps d'Adam 13 

Dieu place I'homme dans le Paradis 14 

Desobeissance d'Adam et d'Eve 14 

Adam et Eve se cachent 15 

Dieu punit le serpent 15 

Adam est chasse du Paradis - , . . . 16 

Cain et Abel 16 

Cain tue Abel 17 

Punition de Cain 17 

La construction de I'arche 18 

Le deluge 18 

Fin du deluge 18 

Noe sort de I'arche 19 

Corruption du genre humain 20 

Vocation d' Abraham 20 

Naissance d'Isaac 21 

Abraham et son fils 21 

Le sacrifice d' Abraham 22 

Ehezer serviteur d' Abraham 22 

;6hezer consulte Dieu 23 

Rebecca et sa famille 23 

La maison de Bathuel 24 

Le consentement 24 

Depart de Rebecca 25 

Mariage d'Isaac 25 

flsaii vend son droit 26 

Isaac et ;^sau 26 

Conseil de Rebecca .27 

Rebecca prepare la nourriture 27 

Isaac beni^ Jacob 28 

Retour d'Esaii 29 

Depart de Jacob 29 

Vision de Jaco.b 30 

Arrivee de Jacob 30 

Reception de Jacob 31 

Retour de Jacob 31 

Enfance de Joseph 32 

Songes de Joseph 32 

Resolution des freres de Joseph.. 33 



109 


181 


109 


181 


109 


181 


110 


181 


110 


181 


110 


182 


111 


182 


111 


182 


111 


182 


112 


182 


112 


182 


112 


183 


112 


183 


113 


183 


113 


183 


113 


183 


114 


184 


114 


184 


114 


184 


115 


184 


115 


184 


115 


184 


116 


185 


116 


185 


116 


185 


117 


185 


117 


185 


117 


186 


118 


186 


118 


186 


118 


186 


119 


186 


119 


187 


119 


187 


120 


187 


120 


187 


120 


187 


121 


187 


121 


188 


121 


188 



CONTENTS. 



Ruben essaie de sauver Joseph 33 

Joseph vendu par ses freres 33 

La robe de Joseph. 34 

Putiphar achete Joseph 35 

Joseph est jete en prison 35 

Songes de deux officiers J . . . . 35 

Interpretation du premier songe 36 

Interpretation du second songe 36 

Accomphssement des deux songes 37 

Songe de Pharaon 37 

Le chef des echansons et Joseph 38 

Joseph exphque le songe du roi..^ 39 

Joseph devient Gouverneur de I'Egypte 39 

Prudence de Joseph 40 

Les fils de Jacob vont en Egypte 40 

Joseph et ses freres 41 

Joseph retient Simeon 41 

Depart des freres de Joseph 42 

Douleur de Jacob 43 

Refus des fils de Jacob 43 

Jacob consent enfin 44 

Joseph et ses freres 44 

Emotion de Joseph 45 

La coupe d'argent 46 

Joseph et son intendant 46 

Le sac de Benjamin 47 

Chagrins des fils de Jacob 47 

Judas et Benjamin 48 

Joseph se fait connaitre 48 

Desir de Joseph 49 

Pharaon envoie des presents a Jacob 49 

Etonnement et joie de Jacob 50 

Depart de Jacob 50 

Joseph et Pharaon. 51 

Joseph presente son pere a Pharaon 51 

Desir de Jacob 52 

Joseph presente ses fils a son pere 52 

Mort de Jacob 53 

Joseph console ses freres 53 

La mort de Joseph „ 54 

Les Israelites sont persecutes 54 

Naissance de Moise 55 

La filie de Pharaon sauve I'enfant 56 

Des plaies d'Egypte 56 

Les Hebreux sortent d'lGgypte 57 

Moise separe les eaux de la mer 57 

Les Hebreux passent la mer 58 

Destruction de I'armee egyptienne. 58 



pages 




122 


188 


122 


188 


122 


188 


123 


189 


123 


189 


123 


189 


123 


189 


124 


189 


124 


189 


124 


190 


125 


190 


125 


190 


125 


190 


126 


190 


126 


191 


126 


191 


127 


191 


127 


191 


128 


191 


128 


192 


128 


192 


129 


192 


129 


192 


129 


192 


130 


193 


130 


193 


130 


193 


131 


193 


131 


193 


132 


194 


132 


194 


132 


194 


132 


194 


133 


194 


133 


194 


133 


195 


134 


195 


134 


195 


134 


195 


135 


195 


135 


196 


135 


196 


136 


196 


136 


196 


137 


197 


137 


197 


137 


197 


138 


197 



CONTENTS. XI 



Dieu nourrit son peuple 59 

Dieu publie sa loi 60 

Principaux articles de la loi 60 

Construction du tabernacle 61 

Les Hebreux passent le Jourdain 61 

Josue eieve un monument 62 

Les murs de Jericho tombent 62 

Josue arrete le soleil 63 

Mort de Josue 64 

Un ange apparait a Gedeon 64 

Gedeon le ve une armee 65 

Gedeon remporte la victoire 65 

Naissance de Samson. 66 

Samson moleste les Philistins 67 

Samson enleve les portes d'une ville 67 

Samson est trahi 68 

Mort de Samson 69 

Naissance de Samuel 69 

Dieu parle a Samuel 70 

Resignation d'Heli 70 

Malheurs d'Heli et de ses enfants 71 

Saiil est elu roi 71 

Premiere desobeissance de Saiil 72 

Jonathas, fils de Saiil 73 

Saiil veut punir son fils 73 

Saiil desobeit une seconde fois 74 

David calme Saiil 74 

Goliath defie les Hebreux 75 

David se presente contre Goliath 76 

David prend seulement une fronde 76 

David tue Gohath 77 

Jalousie de Saiil contre David 77 

Mauvaise foi de Saiil 78 

Saiil essaye de tuer David 78 

Saiil poursuit David 79 

Mort de Saiil 80 

David pleure la mort de Saiil SO 

David commet deux grands crimes 81 

Parabole du prophete Nathan 81 

Nathan explique la parabole 82 

David jeiine et prie 82 

Re volte d'Absalon contre son pere 83 

Patience admirable de David 83 

David rassemble une armee 84 

Absalon est vaincu 85 

Mort d'Absalon 85 

David deplore la mort de son fils 86 

Mort de David 86 



138 


197 


138 


197 


139 


198 


139 


198 


139 


198 


140 


198 


140 


198 


140 


199 


141 


199 


141 


199 


141 


199 


142 


200 


142 


200 


143 


200 


143 


200 


143 


200 


144 


201 


144 


201 


144 


201 


145 


201 


145 


201 


145 


102 


146 


202 


146 


202 


147 


202 


147 


203 


147 


203 


148 


203 


148 


203 


148 


203 


149 


204 


149 


204 


150 


204 


150 


204 


150 


204 


151 


205 


151 


205 


151 


205 


152 


205 


152 


205 


153 


206 


153 


206 


153 


206 


154 


206 


154 


206 


154 


207 


155 


207 


155 


207 



Xli CONTENTS. 

pages 

Sagesse de Salomon 87 156 207 

Tribunal de Salomon 87 155 207 

Le jugement de Salomon 88 156 208 

Temple de Jerusalem 88 157 208 

Desordre et idolatrie de Salomon 89 157 208 

Roboam aigrit le peuple 89 157 208 

Dix tribus abandonnent Roboam 90 158 209 

Courte duree du royaume d'Israel 90 158 209 

Asa et Josaphat, rois de Juda 91 158 209 

Joram et Ochosias, rois de Juda. 91 159 209 

Mort d'Athalie. Regne de Joas 92 159 209 

Crimes et mort de Joas 92 159 210 

Amasias, roi de Juda 93 160 210 

Osias et Joathan, rois de Juda 93 160 210 

Achas, roi de Juda 94 160 210 

Regne d'Ezechias ; sa piete 94 161 211 

Siege de Jerusalem 95 161 211 

Mort du roi Ezechias 96 161 211 

Crimes de Manasses, sa repentance 96 162 211 

Amon et Josias, rois de Juda 97 162 211 

Destruction de Jerusalem 97 163 212 

Daniel et ses compagnons 98 163 212 

Les troLs Hebreux dans la fournaise 99 164 212 

Festin impie de Balthazar 99 164 212 

Daniel et les lions 100 164 213 

Aman et Mardochee 100 165 213 

Lamentations de Mardochee 101 165 213 

Disgrace d'Aman 101 165 213 

Cyrus accorde aux Juifs leur liberte 102 166 214 

Etat des Juifs apres leur retour 103 166 214 

Persecutions d'Antiochus 103 167 214 

Martyre d'une mere et de ses fils 104 167 214 

Premiere action de Judas Machab6e 105 167 215 

Victoire de Judas sur Nicanor 105 168 215 

Lysias vaincu par Judas 106 168 215 

Judas purifie le temple 106 169 215 

Guerre des nations voisines 107 169 216 

Rois de Judee. Le Messie 108 170 216 



HISTOIRE SAINTE. 



PREMIERE PARTIE. 



1— DIEU CREE LE MONDE EN SIX JOURS. 

GOD CREATES THE WORLD IN SIX DAYS. 

B. c. 4004. 
Dieu crea le ciel et la terre en six jours. Le premier 

God created the heaven and the earth within six days. The first 

jour, il fit la lumiere. Le second jour, il fit le firma- 

day, he made the light. The second day, he made the firma- 

ment, qu'il appela ciel. Le troisieme jour, il rassembla 

ment, which he called Heaven. The third day, he collected 

les eaux dans un seul lieu, et fit-sortir de la terre les 

the waters into one place, and brought-out from the earlh the 

plantes et les arbres. Le quatrieme jour, il fit le soleil, 

plants and the trees. The fourth day, he made the sun, 

la lune et les etoiles. Le cinquieme jour, il fit les 

the moon and the stars. The fifth day, he made the 

oiseaux qui volent dans Fair, et les poissons qui nagent 

birds which fly in the air, and the fish wriich swim 

dans les eaux. Le sixieme jour, il fit tous les animaux, 

in the waters. The sixth day, he made all the animals, 

enfin il fit I'homme ; et il se reposa le septieme jour. 

at last he made the man ; and he * rested the seventh day. 



2.— DIEU FORME LE CORPS D'ADAM. 

GOD MAKES THE BODY OF ADAM. 

Dieu forma le corps de I'homme du limon de la terre; 

God formed the body of the man from the clay of the earth ; 

il lui donna une ame vivante : il le fit a son image, 

he to him gave a soul living : he him made in his image, 

d'apres sa ressemblance, et il le nomma Adam. Ensuite 

after his likeness, and he him named Adam. Then 

2 



14 



ZETETIC METHOD. 



il envoya un sommeil a Adam, et tira une de ses cotes 

he sent a sleep upon Adam, and drew out one of his ribs 

pendant son sommeil. De cette cote il forma une femme 

during his sleep. From this rib he formed a woman 

qu'il donna pour compagne a Adam : et c'est ainsi qu'il 

whom he gave for (a) companion to Adam: and il is thus that he 

institua le mariage. Le nom de la premiere femme fut 

instituted the marriage. The name of the first woman was 

Eve. 

Eve. 



3.- 



-DIEU PLACE L'HOMME DANS LE PARADIS. 

GOD PLACES THE MAN IN THE PARADISE. 



God placa Adam et Eve dans un jardin tres-agreable, 

God placed Adam and Eve in a garden very delightful, 

appele Paradis terrestre. Un grand fleuve arrosait ce 

called Paradise earthly. A s^reat river watered this 

jardin : la etaient toutes sortes d'arbres agreables a la vue, 

garden : there were all sorts of trees pleasant to the sight, 

et des fruits doux au goat. Parmi ces arbres etait I'arbre 

and some fruits grateful to the taste. Among these trees was the tree 

de la science du bien et du mal. Dieu dit a I'homme : 

of the knowledge o(the good &nAoithe evil. God said to the man : 

Usez des fruits de tous les arbres du Paradis, excepte le 

Use o/the fruits of all the trees of the Paradise, except the 

fruit de I'arbre de la science du bien et du mal : car, si 

fruit of the tree of the knowledge oi Ike good and oi the evil: for, if 

vous mangez ce fruit, vous mourrez. 

you eat that fruit, you shall die. 



4.— DESOBEISSANCE D'ADAM ET D'EVE. 

DISOBEDIENCE OF ADAM AND OF EVE. 



Le serpent, qui etait le plus ruse de tous les animaux, dit 

The serpent, which was the most cunning of all the animals, said 

a la femme : Pourquoi ne mangez- vous point le fruit de cet 

to the woman : Why — do eat you not the fruit of thia 

arbre ? La femme repondit : Dieu I'a defend u ; si nous y 

tree 1 The woman replied : God it has forbidden ; if we it 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. W 

touchons, nous mourrons. Non, dit le serpent, vous ne 

touch, we shall die. No, said the serpent, you — 

nnourrez pas ; mais vous serez semblables a Dieu, con- 

shall die not; but you shall be like to God, know- 

naissant le bien et le mal. La femme, trompee par ces 

ing the good and the evil. The woman, deceived by these 

paroles, cueillit et mangea le fruit : ensuite elle en cueillit 

words, plucked and ale the fruit: then she of it plucked 

de nouveau et en offrit a son mari, qui en mangea aussi. 

again and q/li oifered to her husband, who of it ate . also. 



5.— ADAM ET EVE SE CACHENT. 

ADAM AND EVE THEMSELVES HIDE. 

Adam, fuyant la presence de Dieu, se cacha. Dieu 

Adam, flying the sight of God, himself hid. God 

I'appela et lui dit : '•' Adam, pourquoi vous cachez-vous ?" 

him called and to him said : "Adam, why you do hide yourself 1" 

II repondit : "J'ai craint votre presence." "Pourquoi 

He answered: " I have feared your sight." "Why 

craignez-vous, dit Dieu, si ce n'est parce que vous avez 

do fear you, said God, if it not is because you liave 

mange le fruit defendu?" Adam repondit : " La femme 

eaten the fruit forbidden?" Adam replied: "The woman 

que vous m'avez donnee pour compagne m'a presente ce 

whom you to me have given for <a) companion tome has offered this 

fruit afin que je le mangeasse." Le Seigneur dit a la 

fruit in order that I it miglit eat." The I.,ord said to the 

femme : ' " Pourquoi avez- vous fait cela V Elle repondit : 

woman: " Vv'hy have you done this?" She replied: 

'' Le serpent m'a trompee." 

" The serpent me has deceived." 



6.-^DIEU PUNIT LE SERPENT. 

GOD PUNISHES THE SERPENT. 

Le Seigneur dit au serpent : " Parce que tu as trompe la 

The Lord said to the serpent : " Because thou hast deceived the 

femme, tu seras deteste et maudit entre tons les animaux, 

vfoma.D, thou ehalt be detested and cursed among all the animals, 



16 ZETETIC METHOD. 

tu ramperas sur ta poitrine, et tu mangeras de la terre. 

thou Shalt creep upon thy breast, and thou shall eat of the earth. 

Des iiiimities existeront entre toi et la femme : mais un 

Some hatred shall be between thee and the woman : but one 

jour elle ecrasera ta tete." Dieu dit aussi a la femme : 

day she shall bruise thy head." God said also to the woman ; 

'•' Je vous affligerai de plusieurs maux, et vous serez sous la 

"I you will afflict with several evils, and you shall be, in the 

puissance de I'homme." 

power of the man." 



7.— ADAM EST CHASSE DU PARADIS. 

ADAM. IS DRIVEN FROM THE PARADISE. 

Ensuite Dieu dit a Adam : " Parce que vous avez imite la 

Then God said to Adam : " Because you have imitated the 

conduite de votre femme, la terre vous produira des epines 

conduct of your wife, the earth to you shall produce of the thorns 

et des chardons. Vous tirerez d'elie votre nourriture avec 

and of i/ie thistles. You shall draw from it your food with 

beaucoup de peine, jusqu'a ce que vous retourniez dans la 

much of labour, until thai you shall return unto the 

terre d'ou vous venez." Alors il chassa Adam et Eve du 

earth from whence you come." Then he drove Adam and Eve from the 

jardin, et il placa un ange, qui tenait une epee etincelante, 

garden, and he placed an angel, who held a sword fiery, 

pour garder I'entree du Paradis. 

to guard the entrance of /Ae Paradise. 



8.— CAIN ET ABEL. 

CAIN AND ABEL. 

Adam eut plusieurs enfants, parmi lesquels furent Cain et 

Adam had several children, among whom were Cain and 

Abel : celui-ci fut pasteur, celui-la fut cultivateur. Ces 

Abel: this one was (a) shepherd, that one was (a) husbandman. These 

deux freres ofFri rent des presents au Seigneur; Cain ofFrit 

two brothers offered some gifts to the Lord; Cain offered 

des fruits de la terre, et Abel des brebis choisies. Les 

some fruits of the earth, and Abel some sheep choice. The 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 17 



presents d'Abel plurent a Dieu ; mais non les presents de 

gifts of Abel pleased to God ; but not the gifts of 

Cain : celui-ci supporta cela avec peine. Le Seigneur dit 

Cain : This one bore that with sorrow. The Lord said 

a Cain : " Pourquoi baissez-vous voire frere ? Si vous 

to Cain: "Why do hate you your brother? If you 

agissez bien vous recevrez votre recompense ; mais si vous 

do well you will receive your reward ; but if you 

agissez mal, vous subirez la punition de vos peches." 

act wickedly, you shall sufier the punishment of your sins." 



9._CAIN TUE ABEL, 

CAIN KILLS ABEL. 

Cain n'obeit point aux avis de Dieu : dissimulant sa colore, 

Cain — did obey not (o the advice of <5od : dissembling his anger, 

il dit a son frere : " Venez, aliens dans les champs." lis 

he said to his broth«r: -"Come, let us go into the fields." They 

sortirent ensemble ; et lorsqu' ils arriverent dans un lieu 

went out together ; and when they arrived in a place 

retire, Cain se jeta sur Abel et le tua. Dieu dit a Cain : 

retired, Cain * rushed upon Abel and him killed. God said to Cain : 

" Ou est votre frere ?" Cain repondit : " Je ne sais pas ; 

"Where is your brother?" Cain answered; "I — know not; 

suis-je le gardien de mon frere ?" 

am I the keeper of my brother ?" 



10,— PUNITION DE CAIN, 

PUNISHMENT OF GAIN. 

Dieu dit a Cain : " Cain, qu'avez-vous fait 1 Le sang de 

€!od said to Cain: "Cain, what have you done? The blood of 

votre frere, que vous avez repandu, crie vers moi. La terre, 

your brother, which you have shed, cries to me. The earth, 

qui a bu le sang d'Abel, vous sera contraire ; quand 

which has drunken the blood of Abel, to you shall be hostile ; when 

vous I'aurez cultivee par un travail long et penible, elle 

you it shall have cultivated with a labour long and hard, it 

ne produira aucun fruit ; vous serez fugitif dans I'univers." 

not shall produce any fruit ; you shall be (a) vagrant in the universe." 

Cain, n'esperant point de pardon, s'enfuit, 

Cain, hoping not any pardon, '^ fled, 

2* 



18 ZETETIC METHOD. 

11.— LA CONSTRUCTION DE L'ARCHE. 

THE BUILDING OF THE ARK. 

Apres que le nombre des hommes eut augmente, tous les 

After tliat the number of the men had increased, all the 

vices prevalurent. Dieu offense resolut de detruire la race 

vices prevailed. God offended determined of to destroy the race 

humaine par un deluge. Cependant il epargna Noe et ses 

human by a flood. Nevertheless he spared Noah and his 

enfants, parce qu'ils pratiquaient la vertu. Noe, selon 

children, because they cultivated the virtue. Noah, according to 

I'avis de Dieu, construisit une grande arche ; il I'enduisit 

the advice of God, constructed a great ark ; he it smeared 

de bitume, et y placa une paire de tous les oiseaux et de 

with pitch, and in it placed one pair of all the birds and of 

tous les animaux. 

all the animals. 



12.— LE DELUGE.— A. m. 1656. 

THE DELUGE. — b.c.2348. 

Apres que Noe lui-meme fut entre dans I'arche avec sa 

After that Noah himself was (had) entered into the ark with his 

femme, ses trois fils et autant de belle-filles, les eaux de la 

wife, his three sons and as many of daughtersin-Iaw, the waters of the 

mer et de toutes les fontaines deborderent. En meme 

sea and of all the fountains burst forth. At (the) same 

temps une grande pluie tomba pendant quarante jours et 

time a great rain fell during forty days and 

autant de nuits. L'eau couvrit toute la terre, de sorte 

as many of nights. The water covered all the earth, so 

qu'elle surpassait de quinze coudees les plus hautes 

that it exceeded by fifteen cubits the most high 

montagnes. Tout fut detruit par le deluge : mais I'arche, 

mountains. All was destroyed by the flood : but the ark, 

soulevee par les eaux, flottait sur leur surface. 

by the waters, floated on -their surface. 



13.— FIN DU DELUGE. 

END OF THE DELUGE. 

Dieu envoya un vent violent, et les eaux diminuerent par 
God sent a wind strong, and the waters diminished by 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 19 

degres, Enfin, le onzieme mois apres le commencement 

degrees. At lasr, the eleventh month after the beginning 

du deluge, Noe ouvrit la fenetre de I'arche et lacha un 

of the flood, Noah opened the window of the ark and sent out a 

corbeaU; qui ne revint point. Ensuite il lacha une colombe, 

raven, which — did return not. Then he sent out a dove, 

qui n'ayant point trouve de lieu ou elle put se reposer, 

which — having not found any place where she could * to rest, 

revint a Noe, qui etendit sa main et remit I'oiseau dans 

returned to Noah, who reached forth his hand and put again the bird into 

I'arche. La colombe, etant lachee une seconde fois, apporta 

the ark. The dove, being sent out a second time, brought 

dans son bee un rameau d'olivier vert, qui etait le signe de 

in her beak a branch of olive tree green, which was the sign of 

la fin du deluge. 

the end of the flood. 



14._N0E SORT DE L'ARCHE. 

NOAH GOES OUT OF THE ARK. 

Noe sortit de I'arche apres y avoir ete renferme pendant 

Noah went out from the ark after there having been shut up during 

une annee entiere, lui et sa famille : il fit sortir avec lui les 

a year whole, he and his family: he brought out with him the 

oiseaux et les animaux. Alors il erigea un autel, et ofFrit 

birds and the animals. Then he raised an altar, and offered 

un sacrifice au Seigneur. Dieu lui dit : Je ne detruirai 

a sacrifice to the Lord. God to him said : I not will destroy 

plus desormais la race humaine ; Je placerai mon arc dans 

any more hereafter the race human ; I will place my bow in 

les nuesj et il sera le signe de I'alliance que je fais avec 

the clouds, and it shall be the sign of the covenant which I make with 

vous. Lorsque j'aurai convert le ciel de nuages, mon arc 

you. When I shall have covered the sky with clouds, my bow 

paraitra; je me rappellerai mon alliance, et il n'y aura 

shall appear; I myself will remember my covenant, and zMhere shall be 

plus de deluge pour detruire I'univers. 

no more o/(a) flood to destroy the universe. 



20 2ETETIC METHOD. 

15.__C0RRUPTI0N DU GENRE HUMAIN. 

CORRUPTION OF THE MANKIND. 

Toutes les nations sent descendues des fils de Noe. Sem 

All the nations are descended from the sons of Noah. Shem 

habita I'Asie, Cham I'Afrique, Japhet TEurope. Le 

inhabited the Asia, Ham the Africa, Japhet the Europe. The 

chatiment du deluge ne detourna point les hommes des 

punishment of the flood — did hinder not the men from <Ae 

vices; car bientot ils devinrent plus mechants qu'auparavant. 

vices; for soon they became more wicljed than before. 

lis oublierent Dieu leur createur : ils adoraient le soleil et 

Tliey forgot God their creator : they worshipped the sun and 

la lune ; ils ne respectaient point leurs parents ; ils disaient 

the moon ; they — did reverence not their parents; they told 

des mensonges; ils commettaient la fraude, le vol, I'homicide : 

of the falsehoods; they committed the fraud, /Ae theft, /Ae murder: 

en un mot, ils se souillaient de toutes sortes de crimes. 

in one word, they themselves polluted with all sorts of crimes. 



16.— VOCATION D'ABRAHAM.— A. m. 2083. 

CALL OF ABRAHAM. — b. c.1921. 

Cependant quelques saints hommes cultiverent la veritable 

Nevertheless several holy men cultivated the true 

religion et la vertu ; parmi eux fut Abraham, de la race de 

religion and the virtue ; among them was Abraham, of the race of 

Sem. Dieu fit alliance avec lui en ces termes : Sortez de 

Shem. God made (a) covenant with him in these words: Depart from 

la maison de votre pere : quittez votre patrie, et allez dans 

the house of your father : leave your country, and go into 

le pays que je donnerai a votre posterite. Je rendrai votre 

the country which I will give to your posterity. I will render your 

posterite tres nombreuse ', vous serez le pere de plusieurs 

posterity very numerous ; you shall be the father of several 

nations, et par vous toutes les nations du monde seront 

nations, and by you all the nations of the world shall be 

comblees de biens. Regardez le ciel, comptez les etoiles, 

enriched with goods. Behold the heaven, count the stars, 

si vous pouvez ; votre posterite les egalera en nombre. 

if you can ; your posterity them shall equal in number. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 21 

17._NAISSANCE D'ISAAC. 

BIRTH OF ISAAC. 

Abraham etait devenu vieux, et Sara, son epouse, etait 

Abraham icas (liad) become old, and Sarah, his wife, was 

sterile. Cependant Dieu lui promit un fils : Vous aurez, 

childless. Nevertheless God to him promised a son : You shall have, 

lui dit Dieu, un fils de Sara votre epouse. Sara rit en 

to him said God, a son from Sarah your wife. Sarah laughed on 

entendant cela ; elle n'ajouta pas foi immediatement aux 

hearing that ; she did give not- faith immediately to the 

promesses de Dieu, et pour cela Dieu la reprimanda. Mais 

promises of God, and for that God her rebuked. But 

Abraham ajouta foi a la promesse de Dieu ; et en effet, un 

Abraham added faith to the promise of God ; and indeed, one 

an apres, Abraham eut un fils, qu'il nomma Isaac. 

year after, Abraham had a son, whom he named Isaac. 



18.— ABRAHAM ET SON FILS. 

ABRAHAM AND HIS SON. 

Lorsqu' Isaac eut grandi, Dieu, eprouvant la foi d'Abraham, 

After Isaac had grown up, God, trying the faith of Abraham, 

lui dit : " Abraham, prenez votre fils unique que vous 

to him said : "Abraham, take your son only whom you 

aimez, et sacrifiez-le-moi sur la montagne que je vous 

love, and offer him to me upon the mountain which I to you 

montrerai." Abraham n'hesita point a obeir a I'ordre de 

shall point out." Abraham —did hesitate not to obey to the order of 

Dieu ; il placa le bois sur Isaac, et il portait lui-meme le 

God ; he placed the wood on Isaac, and he carried, himself, the 

feu et le glaive. Tandis qu'ils marchaient ensemble, Isaac 

fire and the sword. While that they were walking together, Isaac 

dit a son pere : " Mon pere, voici le bois et le feu ; mais ou 

said to his father : » My father, behold the wood and the fire ; but where 

est la victime 1'"' Abraham lui repondit : " Dieu y 

is the victim'?-' Abraham fo him answered: "God toil 

pourvoira, mon fils." 

will provide, my son." 



22 ZETETIC METHOD. 

19.— LE SACRIFICE D'ABRAHAM. 

THE SACRIFICE OF ABRAHAM. 

Des que le pere et le fils furent arrives au lieu indique, 

As soon as the father and the son were (ha.d) arrived at the place direcled, 

Abraham eleva un autel, arrangea le bois, lia Isaac sur le 

Abraham built an altar, arranged the wood, bound Isaac upon the 

bucher, et ensuite il saisit son glaive. Alors un ange 

pile, and then he seized his sword. Then an angel 

cria du ciel : " Abraham, retenez votre main ; ne 

cried out from /Ae heaven : "Abraham, restrain your hand; — 

touchez point cet enfant: drja je connais votre foi, puisque 

do touch not this child: now I know your faith, since 

vous n'avez pas epargne votre fils unique ; aussi je vous 

you have not spared your son only ; therefore I you 

favoriserai : je rccomppnserai magnifiquement votre foi." 

will favor: I . will reward splendidly your faith." 

Abrabam regarda derriere lui, et vit un belier embarrasse 

Abraham looked behind him, and saw a ram entangled 

par les cornes dans un buisson : il I'immola a la place de 

by the horns in a bush: he it sacrificed Zo (in) the place of 

son fils. 

his son. 



20.— ELIEZER, SERVITEUR D'ABRAHAM. 

ELIEZER, SERVANT OF ABRAHAM. 

Dans la suite, Abraham envoya son serviteur Eliezer chez 

Afterwards, Abraham sent his servant Eliezer to 

ses parents qui etaient en Mesopotamie, pour amener de la 

his relations who were in Mesopotamia, in order to bring thence 

une epouse a son fils Isaac. Eliezer prit dix chameaux 

a wife to his son Isaac. Eliezer took ten camels 

de son maitre, et partit, emportant avec lui de magnifiques 

of his master, and departed, bearing with him some magnificent 

presents, pour les ofFrir a la jeune fille destinee a Isaac. 

presents, in order them to offer to the young maid destined to Isaac. 

Quand il fut arrive en Mesopotamie, il s'arreta avec ses 

When he teas (had) arrived in Mesopotamia, he * stopped with his 

chameaux pres d'un puits, ou les femmes avaient coutume 

camels near of a well, where the women used 

de se rassembler, pour puiser de I'eau. 

of themselves to assemble, in order to draw some water, -^ 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 23 

21.— ELIEZER CONSULTE DIEU. 

ELIEZER CONSULTS GOD. 

Eliezer pria Dieu en ces termes : " Seigneur, Dieu d'Abra- 

Eliezer prayed God in these words: "Lord, God of Abra- 

ham, faites que la jeune fille qui me donnera a boire soit 

ham, grant ihat the young maid who to me shall give to drink may be 

celleque vous destinez a Isaac." Aussitot Rebecca, jeune 

the one whom you intend for Isaac." Immediately Rebecca, young 

fille d'une rare beaute, s'avanca, portant une urne sur son 

maid of a rare beauty, came forth, bearing a pitcher on her 

epaule ; elle descendit vers le puits, et remplit I'urne. 

shoulder; she went down to the well, and filled the pitcher. 

Alors Eliezer lui dit : " Donnez - moi de I'eau." " Buvez, 

Then Eliezer to her said: "Give me some water." "Drink, 

mon seigneur," lui dit Rebecca, et en meme temps elle 

my lord," to him said Rebecca, and at the same time she 

baissa son urne. Lorsqu'il eut bu, Rebecca ofirit aussi 

letdown her pitcher. When he had drunk, Rebecca offered also 

de I'eau a ses chameaux. A cet indice, Eliezer connut 

some water to his camels. By this sign, Eliezer knew 

ce qu ' il desirait savoir. 

that which he desired to know. 



22.— REBECCA ET SA FAMILLE. 

REBECCA AND HER FAMILY. 

Eliezer tira des pendants et des bracelets d'or, et les 

Eliezer produced some ear-rings and some bracelets of gold, and them 

donna a Rebecca: alors il lui demanda de qui elle etait 

gave to Rebecca: then he to her asked of whom she was 

fille, et si dans la maison de son pere il y avait un 

daughter, and whether in the house of her father i7 there was a 

lieu pour sejourner. Rebecca lui repondit: " Je suis la 

place to lodge. Rebecca to him answered : " I am the 

fille de Bathuel ; mon grand-pere est le frere d' Abraham ; 

daughter of Bathuel: my gramifatiier is the brother of Abraham; 

il y a un logement commode dans la maison de mon 

it there is a lodging commodious in the house of my 

pere; nous avons aussi beaucoup de foin et de paille pour 

father; we have also much of hay and of straw for 



24 ZETETIC METHOD. 

I'usage des chameaux." Eliezer, entendant cela, rendit 

the use of the camels " Eliezer, hearing that, gave 

graces a Dieu, qui lui avait accorde un heureux voyage. 

thanks to God, who to him had given a prosperous journey. 



23.~LA MATSON DE BATHUEL. 

THE HOUSE OF BATHUEL. 

Rebecca se hata d'aller a la maison de son pere, et raconta 

Rebecca * hastened to go to the house of her father, and related 

a sa mere ce qui lui etait arrive. Laban, frere de Re- 

to her mother what to her teas (had) happened. Laban, brother of Re- 

becca, apres le recit de sa soeui', alia vers Eliezer, et lui 

becca, after the relation of his sister, went towards Eliezer, and to him 

dit : '•' Venez, mon seigneur, pourquoi restez - vous dehors ? 

said: "Come, my lord, why do stand you without? 

J'ai prepare un logement pour vous, et une place pour 

1 have prepared a lodging for you, and a place for 

vos chameaux." Ensuite il le conduisit a la maison de 

your camels." Then he him conducted to. the house of 

Bathuel, el il lui presenta une nourriture preparee par 

Bathuel, and he to him presented a food prepared by 

Rebecca. 

Rebecca. 



24.— LE CONSENTEMENT. 

TI[E CONSENT. 

Ensuite Eliezer exposa aux parents de Rebecca le motif 

Then Eliezer explained to the parents of Rebecca the motive 

du voyage qu ' il avait entrepris ; il les pria de consentir 

of the journey which he had undertaken; he them asked q/" to consent 

a sa demande. lis repondirent : " C'est la volonte de Dieu ; 

to his demand. They replied: "It is the will of God; 

nous ne pouvons resistor a la volonte de Dieu. Voici Re- 

we not can oppose to the will of God. Here is Re- 

becca ; elle partira avec vous pour epouser Isaac." 

becca; she will set out with you in order to marry Isaac." 

Alors Eliezer tira des vases d'or et d'argent, et des 

Then Eliezer drew forth some vessels of gold and of silver, and some 

habits precieux, qu'il donna a Rebecca ; il offrit aus.si des 

dresses rich, which he gave to Rebecca ; he offered also some 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 25 

presents a sa mere et a son frere, et ils se mirent 

presents to her molher and to her brother, and they themselves placed 

a table. 

at table. 



25.— DEPART DE REBECCA. 

DEPARTURE OF REBECCA. 

Le jour suivant, Eliezer, se levant de bon matin, dit aux 

The (Jay next, Eliezer, * rising (of) very eatly, said to the 

parents de Rebecca : '' Mon maitre m'attend ; congediez- 

parents of Rebecca: "My master me awaits; dismiss 

moi, afin que je retourne chez lui." Us repondirent : 

me, so that I may return to him." They replied : 

'' Appelons la jeunefille, et demandons-lui son sentiment." 

"Let us call the young maid, and let us ask toher her wish." 

Rebecca etant venue, lis iui demanderent si elle 

Rebecca ftejn^ (having) come, they fo her asked whether she 

voulait partir avec Eliezer. " Je le veux," dit-elle. Ils 

would depart with Eliezer. "I it will," said she. They 

congedierent done Rebecca et sa nourrice, en leur 

sent away, therefore, Rebecca and her nurse, m to them 

sGuhaitant toute sorte de prosperite. 

wishing every sort of prospeiu/. 



26.— MARIAGE D'lSAAC— b. c. 1856. 

MARRIAGE OF ISAAC. 

Isaac se promenait par hasard dans la campagne; il vit 

Isaac * was walking by chance in the field ; he saw 

venir Eliezer. En meme temps 'Rebecca, voyant un 

coming Eliezer. At the same lime Rebecca, seeing a 

homme qui se promenait, descendit de son chameau et 

man who * was walking, leaped from her camel and 

dit a Eliezer : '' Qui est cet homme ?" Eliezer repondit : 

said to Eliezer: "Who is tliat man?" Eliezer answered: 

" C'est mon maitre." Aussitot elle se couvrit de son 

"He is my master." Immediately she herself covered with her 

voile. Eliezer raconta a Isaac tout ce qu'il avait fait. 

veil. Eliezer related to Isaac all that which he had done. 



26 ZETETlC METHOD. 

Isaac introduisit Rebecca dans la tente de sa mere, et le 

Isaac introJuced Rebecca into the tent of his mother, and the 

chagrin qu ' il resssntait de la mort de sa mere fut 

sorrow which he experienced from the death of his mother was 

adouci, 

soothed. 



27.— ESAU VEND SON DROIT, 

ESAU SELLS HIS RIGHT. 

Rebecca engendra en une couche deux fils : Esaii et. Jacob, 

Rebecca bore at one Lirth two sons : Esau and Jacob. 

Esaii, qui naquit le premier, etait couvert de poil ; Jacob, 

Esau, who was born the first, was covered with hair; Jacob, 

au contraire, avail la peau douce. Esaii etait un chasseur 

on the contrary, had the skin smooth. Esau was a hunter 

courageux. Jacob avail les moeurs douces et simples. 

ecura^ccLis. Jacob haJ the manuers peaceful and simple. 

Un certain jour, Jacob avail prepare un ragoiit de 

(On) a certain day, Jacob had prepared a dish of 

lentilles ; Esaii, fatigue du chenain, arriva, el dit a son 

lentils; Esau, wearied from the way, came, and said to his 

frere : '' Donnez-moi ce ragout, car je reviens des 

brother: "Give me this dish, f.;r I return from the 

champs, el je suis epuise de fatigue." Jacob lui dil: 

fields, and ' I am worn out with weariness." Jacob to him said : 

" Je vous le donnerai, si vous voulez me ceder voire droit 

*' I to you it will give, if you will to me yield your right 

de premier-ne." " Je le ferai volontiers," dit Esaii. 

ofCthe) first-born." "I it will do willingly," said Esau. 

" Jurez-le-moi, done," reprit Jacob. Esaii jura, et 

"Swear it tome, then," answered Jacob. Esau &wore, and 

vendit son droit. 

sold hrs right. 



28.--ISAAC ET ESAU. 

ISAAC AND ESAU. 

Isaac, qui aimait la chasse, preferail Esaii a son autre fils| 

Isaac, who loved the chase, preferred Esau to his other son; 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 27 



mais Jacob ctait plus cher a Rebecca. Isaac, dans sa 

but Jacob was more dear to Rebecca. Isaac, in his 

vieillesse, etait devenu aveugle. Un jour, il appela 

old age, was (had) become biind. One day, he called 

Esaii, et lui dit : " Prenez votre carquois, votre arc et 

Esau, and to him said : "Take your quiver, your bow and 

vos fleches ; apportez et preparez un ragout de votre 

your arrows ; bring and prepare a dish from your 

chasse, afin que j'en mange, et que je vous benisse, 

chase, in order that I of it may eat, aud that I you may bless, 

avant que je meure." Esaii partit done pour la chasse. 

beiore that l die." Esau departed, therefore, for the hunt. 



29.— CONSEIL DE REBECCA. 

COUNSEL OF REBECCA. 

Rebecca avait entendu Isaac ; elle appela Jacob, et lui 

Rebecca had heard Isaac; she called Jacob, and to him 

dit: " Apportez-moi deux chevreaux : je preparerai le 

said: " Bring to me two kids: I will prepare the 

ragout que votre pere aime beaucoup ; vous lui servirez 

dish which your father likes much; you to him will serve 

ce niets, et il vous benira." Jacob repondit : " Je n'ose 

that dish, and he you will bless." Jacob replied: "I — dare 

pas faire cela, ma mere ; Esaii est couvert de poil, et 

not ^0 do tliat, my mother; Esaa is covered with hair, and 

j'ai moi-meme la peau douce; mon pere me touchera, 

1 have myself the skin smooth ; my father me will feel, 

et sa haine tombera sur moi, au lieu de sa bienveillance." 

2nd his hatred will fall upon me, instead of his good will." 



30.— REBECCA PREPARE LA NOURRITURE. 

REBECCA PREPARES THE FOOD. 

Rebecca persista : " Ne craignez pas, mon fils," dit-elle, 

Rebecca persisted: "— Do fear not, my. son," said, she, 

*' si quelque chose de mal arrive, je le prendrai entierement 

"if any thing of evil happens, I it will take entirely 

sur moi ; mais vous, vous, ne devez pas hesiter a faire 

upon myself; but you, you — must not hesitate to do 



28 ZETETIC METHOD. 



ce que je vous commande." Jacob sortit et il apporta 

what I to yon command." Jacob wentout and he brought 

bientot a sa mere les deux chevreaux ; elle prepara le 

soon to his mother the two kids ; she prepared the 

ragout qu'elle savait etre agreable au vieillard. Ensuite 

dish which she knew to be grateful to the old man. Then 

elle revetit Jacob des habits de son frere ; elle adapta la 

she clothed Jacob in the dress of his brother; she adapted the 

peau d'un chevreau a ses mains et a son cou. Puis elle 

skin of a kid to his hands and to his neck. Then she 

lui dit : " Allez a votre pere, et presentez-lui ce mets 

to him said : " Go to your father, and present to him this foo4 

qu'il aime beaucoup." 

which he loves much." 



31.— ISAAC BENIT JACOB. 

ISAAC BLESSES JACOB. 

Jacob apporta a son pere le mets que sa mere avait pre- 

Jacob brought to his father the food 'which his mother had pre* 

pare. Isaac lui dit : " Qui etes-vous ?" Jacob re- 
pared. Isaac to him said: "Who are you?" Jacob re- 

pondit : " Je suis Esaii, votre fils aine ; j'ai fait ce que 

plied : " I am Esau, your son eldest ; 1 have done what 

vous m'avez ordonne, mon pere ; levez-vous et mangez 

you /o me have ordered, my father; arise t/ourseZ/' and eat 

de ma chasse." " Comment/' dit Isaac, " avez-vous 

some of my venison." " How," said Isaac, " have you 

pu trouver cela si tot ?" " Je I'ai trouve, mon pere, 

been able to find it so soon 1" " I it have found, my father, 

parce que Dieu I'a ainsi voulu." Isaac reprit : "Etes- 

because God it has so willed." Isaac repUed: "Are 

vous Esaii, mon fils aine ? Approchez que je vous 

you Esau, ' my son eldest? Approach, that I you 

louche." II approcha de son pere, qui dit : " C'est, a la 

may touch." He approached of his father, who said : "It is in the 

verite la voix de Jacob ; mais ces mains sent les mains 

truth the voice of Jacob; but these hands are the hands 

d'Esaii." Isaac embrassa Jacob, et ensuiie le prefera 

of Esau." Isaac embraced Jacob, and afterwards him preferred 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 29 



i son frere, et lui accorda tous les avantages dus a un 

to his brother, and to him granted all Ihe goods due to a 

premier-ne. 

first-born. 



32.~RETOUR D'ESAU. 

RETURN OF ESAU. 

Quelques heures apres, Esau revint de la chasse ; il offrit 

A few hours after, Esau returned from the hunt; he offered 

a son pere le mets qu'il avait prepare. Isaac etonne lui 

to his father the dish which he had prepared. Isaac astonished to him 

dit : " Quel est done celui qui m'a apporte le premier nnets, 

said : " Who Is then he who to me has brought the first dish, 

at que j'ai beni comme mon premier-ne?" Esaii, entendant 

and whom I liave blessed as my first born 1" Esau, hearing 

ces paroles, poussa un grand cri, et remplit la maison de 

these words, uttered a great cry, and filled the house with 

gemissements. 

complaints. 



33.— DEPART DE JACOB. 

DEPARTURE OF JACOB. 

Esaii, enflamme de colere, menacait Jacob de la mort. 

Esau, inflamed with anger, threatened Jacob with the death. 

C'est pourquoi Rebecca, craignant pour son fils cheri, dit k 

Wherefore Rebecca, fearing for her son beloved, said to 

Jacob : " Fuyez, mon fils, allez chez Laban, votre oncle, et 

Jacob: "Fly, my son, go to Laban, your uncle, and 

restez avec lui jusqu'a ce que la colere de votre frere soil 

remain with him until that the anger of your brother bo 

appaisee." Jacob etant congedie par son pere et par sa 

cooled." Jacob being dismissed by his father and by his 

mere, partit pour la Mesopotamie. En poursuivant son 

motlier, departed into the Mesopotamia. In pursuing this 

cbemin, il arriva a un endroit ou fatigue du voyage, il 

journey, he arrived at a place where, wearied from the travel, he 

passa la nuit. II mit une pierre sous sa tete et s'endormit., 

spent the night. He put a stone under his head and * sle^U 
3* 



30 ZETETIC METHOD. 



34.— VISION DE JACOB. 

VISION OF JACOB. 

Jacob vit pendant son sommeil une echelle, qui appuyee sur 

Jacob saw during his sleep a ladder, which l&anihg on 

la terre, touchait au ciel, et les anges qui montaient et 

the earth, reached to heaven, and the angels who ascended and 

descendaient. II entendit le Seigneur, qui lui disait : " Je 

descended. He heard the Lord, who to him said: "I 

suis le Dieu de votre pere, je vous donnerai, et je donnerai 

am the God of your father, I to you will give^ and 1 will give 

a votre posterite, la terre sur laquelle vous etes couche : ne 

to your posterity, the land on which you are lying : — 

craignez point ; je vous favoriserai ; je serai votre protec- 

do fear not j I you will favour ; I will be your protec- 

teur ou vous irez : je vous ramenerai dans votre patrie, 

tor wherever you shall go : I you will restore to your country,. 

et par vous toutes les nations de la terre seront comblees 

and by you all the nations of the earth shall be enriched 

de biens.'^ Jacob s'eveilla et adora le Seigneur. 

\l!ith goods." Jacob * awakened and worshipped the Lord. 



S5.— ARRIVEE DE JACOB. 

ARRIVAL OF JACOB. 

Jacob, ayant continue son voyage, arriva en Mesopotamie r 

Jacoh, having continued his journey, arrived in Mesopotamia: 

il vit trois troupeaux de betail couches pres d'un puits, 

he saw three flocks of cattle lying near of a well. 

L'ouverture de ce puits etait fermee par une pierre tres 

The mouth of this well was closed by a stone very 

large. Jacob s'approcha de cet endroit et dit aux bergers: 

large. Jacob * approached of this place and suid to the shepherds 

"Freres, d'ou etes-vous ?" lis repondirent : "De la 

" Brothers, from whence are you?" They replied: "From the 

ville d'Haran.^' II les questionna une seconde fois : 

city of Haran.'' He them questioned a second time: 

"Connaissez-vous Laban ?" lis dirent : "Nous le 

"Do know you Laban?" They said: "We him 

connaissons." " Est-il en bonne sante ?" " Oui,'* re- 
know." " Is he in good health V " Yes," an.- 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 31 



pondireni les bergers : " et voici Rachel sa fille, qui vient 

swered the shepherds ; " and here is Rachel his daughter, who comes 

avec le troupeau de son pere." 

with the flock of her father." 



se.—RPXEPTION DE JACOB. 

RECEPTION OF JACOB. 

Tandis que Jacob s ' entretenait avec les bergers^ Rachel 

While that Jacob * was talking with the shepherds, Rachel 

vint avec le troupeau de son pere. Jacob, voyant sa 

came with the flock of her father. Jacob, seeing his 

cousine, ota la pierre de I'ouverture du puits. "Je 

cousin, removed the stone from the mouth of the well. " I 

suis, lui dit-il, le ills de Rebecca :" et il embrassa la jeune 

am, to her said he, the son of Rebecca:" and he kissed the young 

fille. Rachel se hata de presenter Jacob a son pere, qui 

maid. Rachel * hastened of to introduce Jacob to her father, who 

reconnut le filsde sa sceur, et lui donna Rachel enmariage. 

recognized the son of his sister, and to him gave Rachel in marriage. 



37.— RETOUR DE JACOB. 

RETURN OF JACOB. 

Jacob demeura longtemps chez Laban. Pendant ce temps 

Jacob remained (a) long time with Laban. During that time 

la, il augmenta prodigieusement son bien et devint riche. 

he increased wonderfully his own wealth and became rich. 

Longtemps apres, Dieu 1 ' ayant averti, il retourna dans 

(A) long time afterwards, God him having admonished, he returned into 

sa patrie. II craignait la colere de son frere : pour ap- 
his country. He feared the anger of his brother: in order to ap* 

paiser son ressentiment, il lui envoya plusieurs messagers 

pease his resentment, he to him sent several messengers 

pour lui ofTrir des presents. Esaii, etant appaise par ces 

in order to him to offer some presents. Esau, being soothed by these 

presents, courut pour rencontrer Jacob qui approchait, sauta 

gifts, ran to meet Jacob who was approaching, leaped 

a son cou, embrassa son frere en pleurant, et ne lui 

upon his neck, kissed his brother in weeping, and not /o him 

causa aucun mal. 

caused any evil. 



32 ZETETIC METHOD. 

as.— ENFANCE DE JOSEPH. 

INFANCY OF JOSEPH. 

Jacob eut douze fils, parmi lesquels etait Joseph : son pere, 

Jacob had iwelve sons, among whom was Joseph : his father, 

qui I'aimait plus que ses autres enfants, lui avail donne 

who him loved more ihan his other children, to him had given 

line robe tissue de fils de diverses couleurs. Pour cette 

a coat woven with threads of variegated colors. For that 

raison, Joseph etait hai de ses freres, surtout apres qu'il 

reason Joseph was haled by his brothers, especially after that he 

leur eut raconte deux songes qui presageaient sa grandeur 

to them had related two dreams which foretold his greatness 

future. lis le haissaient si fort, qu'ils ne pouvaient lui 

future. They him hated so much, that they not could to him 

parler amicalement« 

speali friendly. 



39.--SONGES DE JOSEPH. 

DREAMS OF JOSEPH. 

Une nuit Joseph eut deux songes tres-etranges, et il les 

One night Joseph had two dreams very strange, and he them 

raconta a son pere et a ses freres. " Nous etions occup6s, 

related to his father and to his brothers. '• We were busy, 

leur dit-il, a Her ensemble des gerbes dans un champ : 

Eo them said he, to bind together some sheaves in a field: 

ma gerbe se leva et se tint droite : mais vos gerbes, rangees 

my sheaf * arose and stood upright : but your sheaves, standing 

autour de la mienne, la reveraient. Ensuite je vis, pendant 

round of the mine, it worshipped. Afterwards I saw, during 

mon sommeil, le soleil, la lune, et onze etoiles, qui m'ado- 

my sleep, the sun, the moon, and eleven stars, which me wor- 

raient." Ses freres lui repondirent : " Que signifient ces 

shipped." His brothers to him answ^ered : '■' What signify these 

sontres ? Serez-vous notre roi ? Serons-nous soumis a 

dreams? Will-be you our king"? Shall-be we subject to 

votre puissance ?" Depuis ce temps, la haine des freres 

your power?" Since that time, the hatred of the brothers 

de Joseph s'accrut chaque jour contre lui. 

of Joseph * increased every day against him. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 35 

40.— RESOLUTION DES FRERES DE JOSEPH. 

RESOLUTION OF THE BROTHERS OF JOSEPH. - 

Un jour, tandis que les freres de Joseph gardaient leurs 

One (Jay; while that the brothers of Joseph were watching their 

troupeaux, Jacob envoya Joseph vers ses freres pour savoir 

flocks, Jacob sent Joseph to his brothers in order to know 

ce qu'ils faisaient. Les freres de Joseph, le voyant, 

what they were doing. The brothers of Joseph, him seeing, 

formerent le projet de le tuer. Le songeur vient, dirent - 

formed the project of him to kill. The dreamer comes, said 

ils, tuons - le, et jetons - le dans un puits ; nous dirons 

they, let us kill him, and let us cast him into a well; we will say 

anotre pere, "line bete sauvage a devore Joseph." Quand 

to our father, "A beast wild has devoured Joseph." When 

Joseph vit ses freres il courrut pour pouvoir les embrasser 

Joseph saw his brothers he ran in order to be able them to kiss 

plustot ; mais ses freres le saisirent et se preparerent a 

sooner; but his brothers him seized and * prepared ta 

le tuer. 

him kill. 



41.— RUBEN ESSAIE DE SAUVER JOSEPH. 

REUBEN TRIES TO SAVE JOSEPH. 

Ruben, qui etait I'aine, detournait ses freres d'un si grand 

Reuben, who was the eldest, hindered his brothers from a so great 

crime. "Ne tuez pas cet enfant, disait-il, car c'est notre 

crime. '• — Do kill not that child, said he, for he is our 

frere ; jetez-le plutot dans cette fosse." Son intention 

brother ; cast him rather into this pit." His intention 

etait de delivrer Joseph de leurs nnains, de le tirer de la 

was of to free Joseph from their hands, aad him draw from the 

fosse, et de le ramener a son pere. En effet, ces paroles 

pit, and of him to restore to his father. In reality, these words 

les determinerent a un parti plus modere. 

them led to a resolution more mild. 



42.— JOSEPH VENDU PAR SES FRERES. 

JOSEPH SOLD BY HIS BROTHERS. 

Des que Joseph fut arrive pres de ses freres, ils lui oterent 

As soon as Joseph wcs (had) arrived near of his brothers, they from him took 



34 ZETETIC METHOD. 



la robe dont il etait revetu, et le precipiterent dans la 

the coat in which he was clothed, and him cast into the 

fosse. Ensuite ils s'assirent pour prendre leur repas ; 

pit. Then they * sat down in order to take their. food ; 

mais bientot ils apercureni des marchands qui allaient en 

but soon they saw some merchants who were going to 

Egypte avec leurs chauieaux portant divers parfums. II 

Egypt with their camels bearing various spices. It 

leur vint dans I'esprit de vendre Joseph a ces marchands. 

of them came in the mind of to sell Joseph to these merchants. 

Les marchands acheterent Joseph vingt pieces d'argent, 

The merchants bought Joseph (for) twenty pieces of silver, 

et emmenerent le fils de Jacob en Egypte. 

and led the son of Jacob into Egypt. 



48.— LA ROBE DE JOSEPH. 

THE RORE OF JOSEPH. 

Alors les freres de Joseph tremperent sa robe dans le sang 

Then the brothers of Joseph dipped his robe in the blood 

d'un chevreau qu'ils avaient tue, et ils I'envoyerent a 

of a kid which they had killed, and they it sent to 

ieur pere avec ces mots : " Nons avons trouve cette robe : 

Uieir father with these words : " We have found this coat : 

voyez si c'est la robe de votre fils bien-aime." Le pere 

see if it is the robe of your son beloved." The father 

I'ayant reconnue s'ecria : " C'est la robe de mon fils ! 

it having recognized exclaimed : " It is the coat of my son ! 

une bete sauvage a devore Joseph !" Ensuite il dechira 

a beast wild has devoured Joseph !" Then he rent 

ses vetements et se revetit d'un habit de deuil. Tousses 

his garments and himself clothed with a dress of mourning. All his 

enfants se reunirent pour apaiser la douleurde leur pere; 

children themselves assembled in order to soothe the grief of their father ; 

mais Jacob ne voulut point recevoir de consolation, et dit : 

but Jacob — would not to receive any consolation, and said ; 

Je descendrai, accable de chagrin, avec mon fils dans le 

I will descend, loaded with sorrow, with my son into the 

tombeau, 

tomb. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. S5 

44.— PUTIPHAR ACHl^TE JOSEPH. 

rOTIPHAR PURCHASES JOSEPH. 

Putiphar, Egyplien, acheta Joseph a ces marchands. Or 

Potiphar, (an) Egyptian, bought Joseph from these merchants. But 

Dieu favorisa Putiphar a cause de Joseph : toute chose lui 

God favored Potiphar for the sake of Joseph : every thing to him 

reussissait. Joseph fut traite avec bonte par son maitre, 

succeeded. Joseph was treated with kiii'iness by his master, 

qui le mit a la tete de toute sa maison. Ainsi Joseph ad- 

who him put at tlie head of all his household. Therefore Joseph ad- 

ministrait les biens de Putiphar : toute chose etait faite 

ministered the estate of Potiphar : every thing was done 

selon sa volonte, et Putiphar ne prenait soin d'aucune 

according to his will, and Potiphar not did take care of any 

affaire. 

business. 



45.— JOSEPH EST JETE EN PRISON. 

JOSEPH IS CAST INTO PRISON. 

Joseph etait d'une figure belle et distinguee : I'epouse de 

Josepk was of a face beautiful and conspicuous : the wife of 

Putiphar le soUicitait au crime : riaais il ne voiilait pas 

Fotipiiar him enticed to crime ; but he — would not 

consentir aux desirs de cette mechante femme. Un jour 

consent to the desires of that wicked woman. One day 

elle le saisit par le bord de son manteau ; mais Joseph 

she him seized by the skirt of his cloak ; but Joseph 

laissa son manteau dans ses mains et s'enfuit. Cette 

left his cloak in her hands and * fled That 

femme irritee, appela ses serviteurs, et accusa Joseph devant 

woman enraged, called her servants, and accused Joseph before 

son mari, qui, trop credule, jeta Joseph en prison. 

her husband, who, too credulous, cast Joseph into prison. 



46 — SONGES DE DEUX OFFICIERS. 

DREAMS OF TWO OFFICERS. 

Dans la prison oia etait Joseph, etaient aussi deux officiers 

la the prison where was Joseph, were also two officers 



36 ZETETIC METHOD. 

du roi Pharaon ; I'un etait le chef des echansons, et 

of the king Pharaoh; the one was the chief of the butlers, and 

I'autre etait le chef des panetiers. lis eurent, par la 

the other was the cliief of the bakers. They had, by the 

volonte de Dieu, un songe pendant la meme nuit. Joseph 

will of God, a dream on the same night. Joseph 

trouvaut les deux officiers tres tristes, leur demanda la 

finding the two officers very sad, to them asked the 

cause de leur tristesse. lis repondirent : " Nous avons 

cause of their sadness. They replied : " We • have 

rev6 la nuit derniere, et nous ne connaissons personne qui 

dreamed the night last. and we — know nobody who 

puisse nous interpreter notre songe." " Racontez-moi. vos 

can to us interpret our dream." " Relate to me your 

songes, dit Joseph, et je vous les iaterpreterai." 

dreams, said Joseph, and I to you them will interpret." 



47.— INTERPRETATION DU PREMIER SONGE. 

INTERPRETATION OF THE v-t FIRST DREAM. 

Alors le premier exposa ainsi som songe a Joseph : J'ai vu 

Then the first related thus his dream to Joseph : I have seen 

pendant mon sommeil une vigne qui avait trois branches : 

duriiig my sleep a vino which bad ' three branches: 

elle produisit par degres des bourgeons ; ensuite les fleurs 

it produced by degrees some buds ; then the flowers 

parurent, et enfin les raisins murirent. Ensuite je pressai 

appeared, and finally the grapes ripened. Then I pressed out 

les raisins dans la coupe de Pharaon, et je la lui presentai." 

the grapes in the cup of Pharaoh, and I it to him offered." 

**Prenez courage, dit Joseph; dans trois jours Pharaon 

"Take courage, said Joseph; in three days Pharaoh 

vous retablira dans votre ancienne charge. Je vous serais 

you shall restore to your former rank. I to you would be 

oblige, si vous vouliez alors penser a moi.'' 

indebted, if you would then remember to me." 



48._INTERPRETATION DU SECOND SONGE. 

INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND DREAM. 

L'autre raconta aussi son songe a Joseph :" Je portais 

The ether related likewise his dream to Joseph : " I was carrying 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 37 

sur ma tete trois corbeilles danslesquellesetait lanourriture 

on my head tliree baskets in which was the food 

que les panetiers preparent d'ordinaire. Bientot je vis 

which the bakers prepare usually. Soon I saw 

des oiseaux qui voltigeaient a Tentour, et mangeaient 

some birds which flew at the about, and were eating 

cettenourriture." Joseph lui repondit : " Voici I'explica- 

this food." Joseph ?o him answered: "This is the interpreta- 

tion de ce songe : les trois corbeilles sont trois jours apres 

tioa of that dream: the three baskets are three days, after 

lesquels Pharaon vous frappera avec une hache et vous 

which Pharaoh you shall strike with an axe and you 

attachera a un gibet, ou les oiseaux se repaitront de votre 

shall fasten to a pole, where ihe birds * shall feed on your 

chair." 

flesh.-' 



49.— ACCOMPLISSEMENT DES DEUX SONGES. 

ACCOMPLISHMENT OF THE TWO DREAMS. 

Le troisieme jour, qui etait I'anniversaire de la naissance 

The third day, which was the anniversary of the birth 

de Pharaon, vint enfin. Le roi ordonna un grand festin ; 

of Pharaoh, came at last. The king ordered a great feast; 

il se rappela alors ses officiers qui etaient en prison. II 

he * remembered then his officers who were in prison. He 

retablit le chef des echansons dans sa charge ; mais il 

restored the chief of the butlers in his office ; but he 

decapita I'autre avec une hache et suspendit son corps 

beheaded the other with an axe and hung his body 

a un gibet. Ainsi I'evenement verifia le songe. 

on a pole. Thus the event verified the dream. 

Cependant le chef des echansons oublia Joseph. 

Yet the chief ofthe butlers forgot Joseph. 



50.— SONGE DE PHARAON. 

DREAM OF PHARAOH. 

Deux ans apres, le roi lui-meme eut un songe. II se 

Two years after. the king himself had a dream. He himself 



38 ZETETIC METHOD. 



croyait sur les bords du Nil, sept vaches grasses sortaient 

believed on the shores of the Nile, seven cows fat came out 

de ce fleuve, et paissaient dans un pre. Ensuite, 

from this large river, and fed in a meadow. Then, 

sept vaches maigres sortirent du meme fleuve, et 

seven cows lean came out from the same large river, and 

devorerent les autres vaches. Pharaen s'eveilla apres ce 

devoured the other cows. Pharaoh * awoke after this 

songe ; mais bientot il se rendormit. II eut alors un autre 

dream ; but soon he ^ again slept. lie had then an other 

songe. II reva que sept epis pleins croissaient sur une 

dream. He dreamed that seven ears full grew upon one 

tige; sept autres epis greles croissaient dessous et 

stem ; seven other ears thin grew under and 

ruinaient les epis pleins. 

consumed the ears full. 



5i.— LE CHEF DES ECHANSONS ET JOSEPH. 

THE CHIEF OF THE BUTLERS AND JOSEPH. 

Q,uand il fut jour, Pharaon trouble convoqua tous 

When it was light, Pharaoh, (being) troubled, called together all 

les enterpretes de I'Egypte, et leur raconta soq songe ; 

the interpreters of the Egypt, and to them related his dream ; 

mais aucun d'eux ne put interpreter. Alors le chef 

but no one of them — could it interpret. Then the chief 

des echansons dit au roi : " J'avoue ma faute ; lorsque 

of the butlers said to the king : "I confess my fault; when 

j'etais en prison . avec le chef des panetiers, nous 

I was in prison with the chief of the bakers, we 

eumes tous deux un songe dans la meme nuit. Un jeune 

had all both a dream during the same night. A young 

Hebreu, qui etait en prison avec nous, nous.expliqua nos 

Hebrew, who was in prison with us, to us interpreted our 

songes avec sagesse, car I'evenement a verifie son 

dreams with wisdom, for the event has proved his 

explication." 

interpretation." 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 39 



52.--JOSEPH EXPLIQUE LE SONGE DU ROI. 

JOSEPH EXPLAINS THE DREAM OF THE KING. 

Pharaon ordonna au chef des cchansons d'arrtener le 

Pharaoh ordered /othe chief of the butlers of to bring the 

jeune Hebreu. Joseph vint, et le roi lui raconta les 

young Hebrew. Joseph came, and the king to him related the 

deux songes. Alors Joseph dit a Pharaon: " Ces deux 

two dreams. Then Joseph said to Pharaoh : " These two 

songes signifient une seule et meme chose. Les sept 

dreams signify one ordy and (the) same thing. The seven 

vaches grasses et les sept epis pleins sont sept annees 

cows fat and the seven ears full are seven years 

d'abondance qui arriveront bientot ; mais les sept 

of plenty which will come soon; but the seven 

vaches maigres et les sept epis gieles sont autant 

cows lean and the seven ears thin are as many 

d'annees de famine, qui suivront les annees d'abondance. 

of years of famine, which will follow the years of plenty. 

O, roi, mettez done a la tete de toute I'Egypte un 

O, king, place then at the head of all the Egypt a 

homme sage, qui puisse detourner de I'Egypte la famine 

man wise, who can avert from the Egypt the famine 

qui menace votre royaume." 

which threatens your kingdom." 



53.— JOSEPH DEVIENT GOUVERNEUR DE L'EGYPTE. 
JOSEPH BECOMES GOVERNOR OF EGYPT. 

Le conseil plut a Pharaon, c'est pourquoi le roi dit a 

The counsel pleased to Pharaoh, wherefore the king said to 

Joseph : " Personne n'est plus digne de cet emploi que 

Joseph : " No one — is more worthy of this office than 

vous, et, des ce moment, je vous confie le soin de 

yourself, and, from this moment, I to you entrust the care of 

raon royaume." Alors il tira de sa main un anneau, et 

my kingdom." Then he drew from his hand a ring, and 

il le mit au doigt de Joseph ; il le revetit d'une 

he it placed to the finger of Joseph; he him clothed with a 

robe de lin, et lui mit autour du cou une chaine d'or. 

gown of linen, and ^o him put around o/'the neck a chain of gold. 



40 ZETETIC METHOD. 



Joseph etait dans sa trentieme annee lorsqu'il recut 

Joseph was in his thirtieth year when he received 



da roi le souverain pouvoir. 

from the king the sovereign power. 



54.— PRUDENCE DE JOSEPH. 

PRUDENCE OF JOSEPH. 

Joseph parcourut toutes les contrees de I'Egypte; et 

Joseph surveyed aH the regions of the Egypt, and 

pendant les sept anoees d'abondance il amassa une tres- 

during the seven years of plenty he collected a very 

grande provision de ble. La disette de sept ans vint 

great supply of corn. The dearth of seven years came 

ensuite, et la famine s'etendit sur toute la terre. Alors 

afterwards, and the famine spread over all the earth. Then 

les Egyptiens, presses par la faiiri; se presenterent 

the Egyptians, pressed by the hunger, theiDselves presented 

au roi. et lui demanderent des vivres. Pharaon 

to the king, and tohim. asked for some provisions.. Pharaoh 

les renvoya a Joseph. Le fils de Jacob ouvrit les 

them sent back to Joseph. The son of Jacob opened tb& 

greniers et distribua ou vendit du ble aux habitants de 

store-houses and distributed or sold some corn to the inhabitants of 

I'Egypte. 

the Egypt. ^ ' - 



55.— LES FILS DE JACOB VONT EN EGYPTE. 

THE SONS OF JACOB GO INTO EGYPT. 

Les habitants des autres pays allerent en Egypte, pour 

The inhabitants of the other countries went into Egypt, in order 

y acheter des vivres. Jacob, presss par la meme 

there to buy some provisions. Jacob, compelled by the same 

necessite, y enyoya ses fils. Les freres de Joseph 

necessity, there sent his sons. The brothers of Joseph 

partirent done ; mais le pere retint le plus jeune, 

departed therefore ; but the father retained the youngest, 

nomme Benjamin. Car il craignait quelque malheur dans 

called Benjamin. For he feared some misfortune in 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 41 



le voyage. Benjamin et Joseph ctaient nes de la meme 

the journey. Benjimia ami Joseph were born from the same 

mere, et c'etait pour cette raison que Jacob aimait 

mother, and it was for tliat reason that Jacob loved 

Benjamin plus que ses autres enfants. 

Benjamin more tlian his other children. 



58.— JOSEPH ET SES FRERES. 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS. 

Des que les dix freres se trouverent en presence de 

As soon as the ten brothers themselves found in presence of 

Joseph, ils se prosternerent humblement. Joseph 

Joseph, Ihey themselves prostrated humbly. Joseph 

le% reconnut sans etre lui-meme reconnu d'eux. IL 

them knew . without being himself known by them. He 

ne voulut pas declarer qui il etait ; mais il leur dit : 

— would not declare who he was ; but he to them said : 

*' Qui etes-vous, cl'ou venez-vous, et dans quel 

J" Who are you, whence do come you, and with what 

dessein ?" lis repondirent : "Nous venons du pays 

design?" They answered: "We come from the land 

de Chanaan, pour acheter du ble." '' Cela n'est point 

of Canaan, in order to buy some corn." "It — is not 

ainsi," reprit Joseph ; " vous etes venus ici avec une 

so," replied Joseph; "you a?-e(have) come hither with a 

hostile intention." " Non," repondirent-ils, " nous ne medi- 

hostile intention." "No," answered they, "we — medi- 

tons rien de mal ; nous voulons acheter du ble pour 

tate nothing of evil ; we wish to buy some corn for 

notre pere et notre jeune frere." 

our father and our young brother." 



57.— JOSEPH RETIENT SIMEON. 

JOSEPH DETAINS SIMEON. 

L'absence de Benjamin chagrinait Joseph ; c'est pour- 

The absence of Benjamin grieved Joseph ; where- 

quoi il dit a ses freres : " J'cprouverai si vous avez 

fore he said to his brothers: «'I will try whether you have 
4* 



42 ZETETIC METHOD. 

(lit la veritc. L'un de vous restera comme otag;e 

told the truth. Tfie one of you shall remain as (a) hostage 

ici, jusqu^a Fairivee de votre jeune frere, et les autres 

here, until the arrival of your young brother, and the others 

partiront avec le ble/^ Alors les fireres de Joseph 

shall depart with the corn." Then the brothers of Joseph 

commencerent a dire entre eux : " Nous avons ete cruels 

began to say among themselves : " We have been cruel 

envers notre frere ; maintenant nous sul)issons la punition 

tovyards our brother; now we suffer the punishment 

de notre crime." lis pensaient que Joseph ne comprenait 

of our crime." They thought that Joseph — understood 

point ces paroles, parce qu'il leur parlait par inter- 

not these words, because he to them spoke by (an) inter* 

prete ; mais Joseph se detourna un peu et pleura. 

preter; but Joseph himself turned aside a little and wept. 



58.— DEPART DES FRfiRES DE JOSEPH. 

DEPARTURE OF THE BROTHERS OF JOSEPH. 

Far les ordres de Joseph, un officier remplit de ble les 

By the orders of Joseph, an officer filled with corn the 

sacs des fils de Jacob, et mit a I'ouverture de ces 

sacks of the sons of Jacob, and put in the mouth of these 

sacs I'argent qu'ils avaient apporte. Ensuite Joseph 

sacks the money which they had brought. Afterwards Joseph 

congedia ses freres, excepte Simeon, qu'il retint pour 

dismissed his brothers, excepl Simeon, whom he retained as 

otage. Les freres de Joseph partirent, et bientot ils 

(a) hostage. The brothers of Joseph departed, and soon . they 

arriverent chez leur pere, et ils lui raconterent leur 

arrived at their father's, and they to him related their 

entrevue avec le gouverneur de toute I'Egypte. 

interview with the governor of all the Egypt. 

Lorsqu'ils eurent ouvert leurs sacs, ils furent etonnes 

When they had opened their sacks, they were astonished 

d'y trouver leur argent. 

«>/ there to find their money. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 43: 

59.->-DOULEUR DE JACOB. 

SORROW OF JACOB. 

Jacob, ayant appris que le gouverneur de FEgypte 

Jacob, having hear.1 that the governor of the Eygpt 

demandait Benjamin, se plaignit amerement. "Vous voulez 

asked for Benjamin, * complained bitterly. " You wish 

me priver de tons mes enfants : Joseph est mort, Simeon 

me to deprive of all my children : Joseph is dead, Simeon 

est retenu en Egypte, et vous voulez emmener Benja- 

is detained in Egypt, and you wish to take away Benja- 

min. Tous ces maux retombent sur moi ; je n'enverrai 

min. AH these evils fall upon me; I — will send away 

point Benjamin ; car si quelque malheur lui arrivait en 

not Benjamin; for if any evil to him s/tow/rf happen in 

chemin, je ne pourrais lui sui^vivre, et je mourrais 

(the) way, I not could tohxvn survive, and I should dio 

accable de douleur." 

overcome with grief." 



60.— REFUS DES FILS DE JACOB. 

REFUSAL OF THE SONS OF JACOB. 

Quand les vivres qu'ils avaient apportes eurent ete 

When the provisions which they had brought had been 

consommes, Jacob dit a ses fils : '' Retournez en Egypte, 

consumed, Jacob said to his sons: '-Return into Egypt, 

pour acheter des vivres." lis lui repondirent : " Noiis 

in order to buy some provisions." They ^o him answered: "We 

ne pouvons pas aller en Egypte sans Benjamin, car le 

— can not go into Egypt without Benjamin, for the 

gouverneur de ce pays nous a ordonne d'amener notre 

governor of that country ^ous has ordered of to bring our 

jeune frere en Egypte." '' Pourquoi," dit le pere, 

young brother into Egypt." " Why," said the father, 

*' avez-vous fait mention de votre jeune frere ?" '' Le 

"have you made mention of your young brother?" "The 

gouverneur," dirent-ils, " nous demanda si notre pere 

governor," said they, " to us asked whether our father 

vivait, si nous avions un autre frere. Nous re'pondimes 

lived, whether we had an other brother. We replied ^ 



44 . ZETETIC METHOD. 



a ses questions ; nous ne pouvions prevoir qu'il nous 

to his questions; we not ^could foreknow tiiat he to us 

dirait : Amenez ici votre frere." 

would say : Bring hither your brother." 



61.— JACOB CONSENT ENFIN. 

JACOB CONSENTS AT LAST. 

Alors Judas, Fun des nls de Jacob, dit a son pere : 

Then Judah, I he one of the sons of Jacob, said to his > father; 

" Confiez-moi cet enfant: je le prends sous ma pro- 

" Trust to nrie this child : I him take under my pro- 

tection : j'en prendrai soin ; je vous le rendrai, et 

tection : lofhiai will take care; I to you liim will restore, and 

si je ne tiens pas ma promesse, la faute tombera sur moi. 

if " I — keep not my word, the fault shall fall upon me. 

Si VOUS aviez consent! au depart de notre frere, nous 

If you had consented to the departure of our brother, we 

serions deja de retour ici^pour la seconde fois." Enfifj 

would be already back here for the second time.'^ At last 

Jacob consentit au depart de son fils cheri. " Puisque 

Jacob consented to the departure of his son beloved. "Since 

cela est necessaire," dit-il, " Benjamin partira avec 

it is necessary," said he, " Benjamin shalLdepart with 

VOUS. Portez au gouverneur de I'Egypte des presents 

you. Bear to the governor of the Egypt some presents 

et une somme considerable, car ce fut peut-etre par 

and a sum considerable, for it was perhaps by 

erreur que votre premier argent vous fut rendu." 

mistake that your former money to you was restored." . 



62.— JOSEPH ET SES FRERES. 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS. 

On annonca a Joseph que les memes hommes etaient ar- 

They announced to Joseph that the same men ti)ere(had) ar- 

rives avec leur jeune frere. Joseph ordonna qu'ils fussent 

rived with their young brother. Joseph ordered that they might be 

introduits, et donna ordre a ses officiers de preparer un 

introduced, and gave order to his officers ^ to prepare a 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 45 

festin splendide. Mais les jeunes Hebreux craignaient 

feai;t splendid. But the young Hebrews feared 

d'etre accuses a-cause-de 1' argent qu'ils avaient trouve 

to be accused on account of the money which they had found 

dans leurs sacs : c'est pourquoi ils se justifierent. 

in their sacks : wherefore they themselves excused. 

lis -dirent a I'intendant de Joseph : '•' A notre retour a la 

They said to the steward of Joseph: "At our return at the 

maison. nous trouvames le prix du ble dans nos sacs : 

home, we found the price of the corn in our sacks: 

nous ne savons par quel hasard cela arriva.'' L'intendant 

we not know by what chance that happened." The steward 

leur dit : " Ayez bon courage, et ne vous inquietez 

to them said: "Have good courage, and — yourselves trouble 

pas." Ensuite il leur amena Simeon^ qui avait etc retenu. 

not." Afterwards he to them led Simeon, who had been retained. 



63.— EMOTION DE JOSEPH. 

AGITATION OF JOSEPH. 

Ensuite Joseph entra dans la salle oii etaient ses freres ; 

Then Joseph entered into the room where were his brothers ; 

ils lui rendirent hommage et lui ofFrirent des presents. 

they to him rendered homage and to him offered some presents. 

Joseph les salua amicalement et leur demanda si leur 

Joseph them saluted amicably and to them asked if their 

pere etait encore vivant. Ils repondirent: "Notre pere 

father was yet living. They answered : " Our father 

vit encore, et il est en bonne sante." Mais Joseph, 

lives still, and he is in good health." But Joseph, 

ayant jet" les yeux sur Benjamin, dit : " Get enfant 

having cast the (his) eyes .upon Benjamin, said : " This child 

est sans doute votre jeune frere qui etait reste a la 

is without doubt your young brother who was (had) remained at the 

inaison avec votre pere ?" Alors Joseph dit a Benjamin : 

home with your father?" Then Joseph said to Benjamin: 

*"■ Que Dieu vous soit propice, mon ills.'" En pro- 

" That God to you maybe kind, my son." In pro- 

uoncant ces mots, il sortit brusquement, parce que son 

nouncing these words, he went out hastily, because hia 

cceur etait emu. 

heart was moved. ; 



46 ZETETIC METHOD. 

64.— LA COUPE D'ARGENT. 

THE CUP OF SILVER. 

Joseph, ayant lave son visage, revint, se retint, 

Joseph, having washed his face, I'eturned, himself restrained, 

et ordonna a son intendant de servir le diner. Alors 

and ordered to his steward of to serve the dinner. Then 

Joseph distribua la nourriture a chacun de ses freres ; 

Joseph distributed tho food to each one of his brothers; 

mais la part de Benjamin etait cinq fois plus grande que 

but the part of Benjamin was ftve times greater than 

celle des autres. Apres le festin, Joseph dit a son 

that of the others. After the feast, Joseph said to his 

intendant de remplir leurs sacs de ble, d'y remettre 

steward of to fill their sacks with corn, 0/ there to replace 

I'argent et de cacher une coupe d'argent dans le sac de 

the money and of to hide a cup of silver in the sack of 

Benjamin. L'intendant fit avec soin ce que Joseph lui 

Benjamin. Tne steward did with care what Joseph to him 

avait commande. 

had commanded. 



65.— JOSEPH ET SON INTENDANT. 

JOSEPH AND mS STEWARD. 

Les freres de Joseph etaient partis, mais ils n'etaient pas 

The brothers of Joseph were (had) departed, but they were not 

encore loin de la ville. Alors Joseph appela son intendant 

yet far from the city. Then Joseph called his steward 

et lui dit : " Poursuivez ces hommes, et lorsque vous les 

and to him said : '• Pursue these men, and when you them 

aurez rejoints, dites-leur : ' Pourquoi avez-vous rendu le 

shall have overtaken, say to them : ' Why have you repaid the 

mal pour le bien ? Vous avez derobe la coupe d'argent 

evil for the good? You have stolen the cup of silver 

de mon maitre : vous avez agi contre la probite.' " 

of my master: you have acted contrary to /Ae probity.'" 

L'intendant executa les ordres de son maitre ; il vola im- 

The steward executed the orders of his master; he flew im- 

mediatement vers les freres de Joseph ; il les accusa de 

mediately to the brothers of Joseph ; he them accused of 

vol; et leur exposa I'indignite de cette action. 

robbery, and to them explained the disgrace of that action. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 47 

66.— LE SAC DE BENJAMIN. 

THE SACK OF BEN.IAMLN. 

Les freres de Joseph repondirent a rintendant : " Nous 

The brothers of Joseph replied to the stevvaui: "We 

sommes bien eloignes d'avoir commis un tel crime, car, 

are very far /o/«are (of liaving) coaimitted a such crime, for, 

vous le savez vous-meme, nous avons rapporte de bonne 

you it know yourself, we have brought back with good 

foi I'argent que nous avions trouvc dans nos sacs. Chacun 

faith the money that we had found in our sacks. Each one 

de nous est si certain de Tinnocence de ses freres, que 

of us is so certain of the innocence of his brothers, that 

nous desirons que vous punissiez de mort quiconque a 

we wish that you may punish with death whomsoever has 

derobe la coupe." Aussitot ils deposent leurs sacs et les 

stolen the cup." Immediately they take down Iheir sacks and them 

ouvrent ; I'intendant les ayant fouiiles, trouva la coupe 

open ; the steward them having searched, found Ihe cup 

dans le sac de Benjamin. 

in the sack of Benjamin. 



67.— CHAGRINS DES FILS DE JACOB. 

SORROWS OF THE SONS OF JACOB. 

Alors les fils de Jacob, accables de chagrin, retournerent 

Then the sons of Jacob, (being) oppressed by grief, returned 

c\ la ville. Etant amenes devant Joseph, ils se jeterent 

into the city. Being led before Joseph, they themselves cast 

a ses pieds. Joseph feign ant d'etre dans une grande 

at his feet. Joseph pretending of to be in a great 

colere s'ecria : '' Quelle action avez-vous faite !" Judas 

passion exclaimed : " What deed have you done !" Judah 

repondit : " Je I'avoue, la chose est manifeste ; nous ne 

replied : " I it confess, the thing is manifest ; we not 

pouvons donner d'excuse ; tous, nous serons vos esclaves." 

can to give any excuse ; all, we will be your slaves." 

" Point-du-tout," dit Joseph, "celui sur qui la coupe a ete 

" Not-at-all," said Joseph, " he with whom the cup has been 

trouvee sera mon esclave, mais ses freres seront libres." 

found shall be my slave, but his brother sshall be free." 



48 ZETETIC METHOD. 

68.— JUDAS ET BENJAMIN. 

JUDAH AND BENJAMIN. 

Alors Judas, s'approchant de Joseph, lui dit : " Mon- 

Then Judah, * approaching of Joseph, to him said : My 

seigneur, je vous prie d'ecouter avec bonte ce que j'ai a 

lord, I yoa pray of to hear with kindness what I have to 

VOUS dire. Notre pere aime tendrement cat enfant ; il ne 

you say. Our father loves tenderly this child ; he — 

voulait pas d'abord Tenvoyer avec nous ; je ne pus 

was willing not at first him to send with us ; I not could 

obtenir cela de lui, qu'apres que je lui eus promis qu'il 

obtain that from him, until after that I to him had promised that he 

serait a I'abri de tout danger. Si nous retournons a la 

would be sheltered from all danger. If we return aL the 

maison sans cet enfant, notre pere, accable de douleur, 

home without this child, our father, oppressed with grief, 

succombera sous le poids de sa detresse. Je vous prie, je 

will sink under the weight of his distress. I you pray, 1 

vous conjure de permettre a cet enfant de partir, je m'ofFre 

you entreat of to permit to this child of to go, I myself offer 

d'etre votre esclave a sa place, et de subir le chatiment 

of to be your slave in his place, and of to suffer the punishment 

qu'il merite." 

which he deserves." 



69.— JOSEPH SE FAIT CONNAITRE. 

JOSEPH HIMSELF MAKES KNOWN. 

Pendant que Judas parlait, Joseph pouvait a peine se 

While that Judah was speaking, Joseph was able scarcely himself 

retenir ; il ordonna done aux Egyptiens qui etaient pre- 

to restrain ; he ordered wherefore to the Egyptians who were pre- 
sents de se retirer. Alors il dit en pleurant : " Je suis 

sent of * to retire. Then he said in weeping: "I am 

Joseph: mon pere vit-il encore?" Ses freres, qui etaient 

Joseph : my father does live he still 7" His brothers, who were 

saisis de crainte, ne pouvaient lui repondre. Joseph leur 

seized with fear, not were able to him to answer. Joseph to them 

dit amicalement: "Approchez,je suis Joseph votre frere que 

eaid amicably : " Approach, I am Joseph your brother whom 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRAXSLATOR. 49 



V0U3 avez vendu a des marchands qui allaient en Egypt : 

you have sold to some merchants who were going into Egypt : 

ne craignez rien ; cela arriva par la providence de Dieu, 

— fear nothing ; it happened by the providence of God, 

afin que je pourvusse a votre conservation. 

to the end that I might provide for your safety. 



70.— DESIR DE JOSEPH. 

DESIRE OF JOSEPH. 

Ayant dit ces mots, Joseph embrassa son frere Benjamin 

Having said these words, Joseph embraced his brother Benjamin 

et I'arrosa de larmes. II embrassa aussi ses autres freres 

and him sprinkled with tears. He kissed also his other brothers 

en pleurant avec eux. Alors enfin ils lui parlerent avec 

in weeping with them. Then at last they to him spoke with 

confiance. Joseph leur dit : '• Retournez promptement 

confidence. Joseph to them said: "Return promptly 

chez mon pere ; annoncez-lui que son fils est vivant et 

to my father ; announce to him that his son is living and 

qu'il a bsaucoup de credit aupres de Pharaon : persuadez- 

that he has much of power near of Pharaoh : persuade 

lui de passer en Egypte avec loute sa famille.'* 

him of to pass into Egypt with all his family.'' 



71. -PHARAON ENVOIE DES PRESENTS A JACOB. 

PHARAOH SENDS SOME PRESENTS TO .JACOB. 

Le bruit de I'arrivee des freres de Joseph parvint aux 

The report of the arrival of the brothers of Joseph came to the 

oreilles du roi : il leur donna des presents pour leur pere, 

ears of the king : he to them gave some presents for their father, 

et leur exprima son desir de le voir. II leur dit aussi : 

and to them expressed his desire of him to see. He to them said also : 

"Amenez ici votre pere et toute sa famille ; je vous fournirai 

'• Bring here your father and all his family ; I to you will furnish 

toutes les choses qui vous seront necessaires, et toutes les 

all the things which to you shall be necessary, and all tlie 

richesses de I'Egypte seront a votre disposition." II envoya 

riches of the Egypt shall be at your disposal." He sent 



50 ZETETIC METHOD. 

aussi des chariots pour transporter le vieillard, les enfants 

also some chariots in order to bring down the old man, the children 

et les femmes. 

and the women. 



72.— ETONNEMENT ET JOIE DE JACOB. 

ASTONISHMENT AND JOY OF JACOB. 

Les freres de Joseph se haterent de retourner chez leur 

The brothers of Joseph * hastened of to return to their 

pere, et lui annoncerent que Joseph etait vivant et qu'il 

farther, and to him related that Joseph was living and that he 

etait gouverneur de toute I'Egypte. En apprenant ces 

was governor of all the Egypt. In tiearing this 

nouvellesj Jacob, comme reveille d'un profond sommeil, fut 

news, Jacob, as if aroused from a profound sleep, was 

saisi d'etonnement. D'abord il ne voulut pas croire ce que 

seized with astonishment. At first he — would not believe what 

ses fils lui avaient dit, mais, quand il eut vu les chariots et 

his sons to him had said, but, when he had seen the chariots and 

les presents envoyes par le roi, il revint bientot a lui et 

the presents sent by the king, he came again soon to himself and 

dit: "C'est assez, Joseph mon fils vit encore, j'irai et je le 

said: "It is enough, Joseph my son lives still, I will go and I him 

verrai avant que je meure." 

will see before that I may die." 



73.— DEPART DE JACOB. 

DEPARTURE OF JACOB. 

Jacob, etant parti avec toute sa famille, arriva en Egyyte, 

.Jacob, ftemg- (having) departed with all his family, arrived in Egypt, 

et 11 envoya Judas a Joseph pour lui annoncer son arrivee. 

and he sent Judah to Joseph in order to him announce his arrival. 

Aussitot Joseph partit pour recevoir son pere : des qu'il 

Immediately Joseph set out in order to meet his father : as soon as he 

1q vit, il se jeta a son cou et embrassa en pleurant le 

him saw, he himself threw on his neck and embraced in weeping the 

vieillard qui pleurait aussi. Alors Jacob dit : " J'ai assez 

old maa who was weeping also. Then Jacob said : " I have enough 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 51 



vecu, puisque j'ai vu votre visage, et puisque les promesses 

lived, since I have seen your face, and since the promises 

du Dieu de nos peres sont accomplies." 

of the God of our fathers are fulfilled." 



74._JOSEPH ET PHARAON. 

JOSEPH AND PHARAOH. 

Joseph alia au palais de Pharaon et annonca au roi I'ar- 

Joseph went to tbe palace of Pharaoh and announced to the king the ar- 

rivee de son pere ; ensuite il lui presenta cinq de ses 

rival of his father ; afterwards he to him presented five of his 

freres. Le roi leur demanda quelle etait leur occupation. 

brothers. The king to them asked what was their business. 

lis repondirent qu'ils etaient bergers. Alors le roi dit a 

They answered that they were shepherds. Then the king said to 

Joseph : " L'Egypte est sous votre pouvoir : ayez soin que 

Joseph : " The Egypt is under your power : have care that 

votre pere et vos freres habitent dans le meilleur pays. Si 

your father and your brothers dwell in the best land. If 

parmi vos freres quelques-uns sont tres actifs et tres indus- 

among your brothers some ones are very active and very indus- 

trieux, confiez-leur le soin de mes troupeaux." 

trious, confide to them the care of my flocks." 



75.— JOSEPH PRESENTS SON P:&RE A PHARAON. 

JOSEPH PRESENTS HIS FATHER TO PHARAOH. 

Joseph presenta aussi son pere a Pharaon : Jacob I'ayant 

Joseph presented also his father to Pharaoh : Jacob him having 

salue, le roi lui demanda quel age il avait. Jacob 

saluted, the king to him asked what age he had. Jacob 

repondit au roi : " J'ai vecu cent trente ans, mais je 

answered to the king : " I have lived (an) hundred (and) thirty years, but I 

n'ai pas joui d'une vieillesse aussi heureuse que celle de 

— have not enjoyed of an old age as happy as that of 

mes ayeux." Ensuite, apres avoir prie pour le roi, il 

my ancestors." Then, after io/taiJC (having) prayed for the king, he 

sortit. Joseph placa son pere et ses freres dans la meilleure 

went out. Joseph placed his father and his brothers in the best 



52 ZETETIC METHOD. 

partie de I'Egypte et leur fournit toutes choses en abon- 

part of the Egypt and to them supplied all things in abun- 

dance, 
dance. 



76.— DESIR DE JACOB. 

DESIRE OF JACOB. 

Jacob vecut dix-sept ans apres son arrivee en Egypte. 

Jacob lived seventeen years after his arrival in Egypt. 

Quand il sentit que la mort le menacait il appela Joseph, 

, When he perceived that the death him threatened he called Joseph, 

et lui dit : *' Si vous m'aimez, promettez-moi de faire 

and to him said : " If you me love, promise to me — to do 

ce que je vais vous demander." Joseph le promit. 

what J am going you to ask." Joseph it promised. 

Jacob continua : " Je desire que mon corps ne soit pas 

Jacob continued : " I desire that my body — may be not 

enterre en Egypte, mais qu'il soit transporte hors de ce 

buried in Egypt, but that it may be carried out from this 

pays, ear je desire qu'il soit place dans le tombeau de 

country, for I desire that it may be placed in the tomb of 

mes ancetres." Joseph repondit : " O mon pere [ je ferai 

my ancestors." Joseph answered : " O my father ! I will do 

ce que vous m'ordonnez." 

what you to me order." 



77.— JOSEPH PRESENTE SES FILS A SON VtKE. 

JOSEPH PRESENTS HIS SONS TO HIS FATHER. 

Joseph amena a son pere ses deux fils, Manasse et Ephraim; 

Joseph led to his father his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim ; • 

il placa Manasse, qui etait I'aine, a la droite du vieillard> 

he placed Manasseh, who was the elder, to the right (hand) of the old man, 

et il placa Ephraim, qui etait le plus jeune, a la gauche 

and he placed Ephraim, who was the youngest, to the left (hand) 

de Jacob. Mais Jacob, croisant ses mains, mit sa main 

of Jacob. But Jacob, crossing his hands, put his hand 

droite sur Ephraim, et sa main gauche sur Manasse, et 

right on Ephraim, and his hand left on Manasseh, and 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 53 



benit les deux enfants. Joseph, ayant remarque cela, 

blessed the two children. Joseph, having observed that, 

tacha de changer les mains de son pere. Mais son pere 

attempted oj to change the hands of his father. But his father 

refusa, at dit a Joseph : " Je sais, mon fils, je sais que 

refused, and said to Joseph : '• I know, my son, I know that 

celui-ci est I'aine, et celui-la le plus jeune : j'ai fait cela 

this one is the elder, and that one the youngest : I have done it 

avec intention." Ainsi Jacob prefera Ephraim a Manasse. 

with intention." Thus Jacob preferred Ephraim to Manasseh. 



78.— MORT DE JACOB. 

DEATH OF JACOB. 

Des que Joseph vit son pere mort, il se jeta sur lui en 

As soon as Joseph saw his father dead, he himself threw upon him in 

pleurant et I'embrassa longtemps. Ensuite il commanda 

weeping and him kissed long time. Then he commanded 

aux medecins d'embaumer le corps, et avec ses freres et 

to the physicians of to embalm the body, and with his brothers and 

plusieurs Egyptiens, il transporta le corps de son pere dans 

several Egyptians, he carried the body of his father into 

la terre deChanaan. La, ils ensevelirent le corps dans le 

the land of Canaan. There, they buried the body in the 

tombeau ou reposaient Abraham et Isaac, et puis ils re- 
tomb where were laying Abraham and Isaac, and then they re> 

tournerent en Egypte. 

turned . into Egypt. 



79._JOSEPH CONSOLE SES FRERES. 

JOSEPH COMFORTS HIS BROTHERS. 

Apres la mort de leur pere, les freres de Joseph craignaient 

After the death of their father, the brothers of Joseph feared 

qu'il voulut se venger de I'injure qu'il avait re- 

that he would himself revenge of the injiiry which he bad re- 

cue ; ils lui envoyerent done un messager, pour le 

ceived ; they to him sent therefore a messenger, in order him 

supplier, au nom de leur pere, de leur pardonner cette 

to supi>licate, in the name of their father, of /o them to pardon thaj, 

5* 



54 ZETETIC METHOD. 

offense. Joseph leur repondit : " Vous n'avez rien a 

oflfence. Joseph to them answered : " You — have nothing to 

craindre j il est vrai que vous avez agi contre moi avec 

fear; it is true that you have acted against me with 

une mauvaise intention ; mais Dieu a change cela en bien ; 

a bad intention ; but God has chanced that into good ; 

ainsi ne craignez rien, je vous nourrirai, vous et vos 

so — fear nothing, I you will feed, yourselves and your 

families." II leur parla long temps avec bonte, et 

families." He to them spoke long time with kindness, and 

les consola. 

them comforted. ^ 



80.— LA MORT DE JOSEPH. 

THE DEATH OF JOSEPH. 

Joseph vecut cent dix ans, et lorsqu'il sentit qu'il 

Joseph lived (an) hundred (and) ten years, and when he perceived that he 

allait mourir, il assembla ses freres. " Je sens que je 

was going to die, he assembled his brothers. " I perceive that I 

mourrai bientot," leur dit-il : " Dieu ne vous abandonnera 

shall die soon," to them said he : " God — you will desert 

pas, mais il sera votre protecteur, il vous conduira dans 

not, but he will be your protector, he you will lead into 

le pays qui a ete promis a nos peres ; je vous prie, je 

the land which has been promised to our fathers ; I you pray, I 

VOUS conjure d'y transporter mes osseraents." Ensuite il 

you, entreat there to carry my bones." Then he 

expira tranquillement ; son corps fut embaume avec 

expired peacefully ; his body was embalmed with (a) 

beaucoup de soin, et puis les freres de Joseph placerent 

great deal of care, and afterwards the brothers of Joseph placed 

le corps de leur bienfaiteur dans un cercueil. 

the body of their benefactor in a coffin. 



81.— LES ISRAELITES SONT PERSECUTES. 

THE ISRAELITES ARE PERSECUTED. 

Apres la mort de Joseph, les Israelites (c'etait le nom que 

After the death of Joseph, the Israelites (it was the name that 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR.' 55 



Dieu leur avait donne,) augmenterent en nombre d une 

God to them had given,) increased in number in a 

maniere etonnante, et leur nombre, croissant de jour en 

manner wonderful, and their number, increasing from day to 

jour, inspirait beaucoup^ de crainte aux Egyptiens. Un 

day, inspired (a) great deal of fear to the Egyptians. A 

nouveau roi posseda le trone ; il n'avait pas vu Joseph, et 

new king possessed the throne ; he — had not seen Joseph, and 

ne se souvenait point de ses services. Ce roi, done, 

— * did remember not of his services. This king, therefore, 

pour opprimer les Hebreux ou Israelites, les accablait 

in order to oppress the Hebrews or Israehtes, (hem wore out 

d'abord de travaux penibles ; ensuite il osa ordonner de 

at first by labors hard ; then he dared to order of 

Jeter dans le fleuve les enfants nouvellement nes. 

to throw into the river the children newly born. 



82.— NAISSANCE DE MOISE.— a. m. 2433. 

_ BIRTH OF MOSES.— b. c. 1571. 

Une femme israelite engendra un fils, et, voyS.nt qu'il etait 

a woman Israelite bore a son, and, seeing that he was 

tres joli, elle voulut le sauver. C'est pourquoi elle le 

very handsome, she wished him to preserve. Wherefore she him 

cacha pendant trois mois ; mais quand elle ne put le 

concealed during three months; but when she not could him 

cacher plus longtemps, elle prit une corbeille de jonc, 

to hide any longer, she took a basket of rush, 

qu'elle enduisit de bitume et de poix. Ensuite elle placa 

which she smeared with pitch and with tar. Then she placed 

le petit enfant dans la corbeille, et I'exposa parmi les 

the little infant in the basket, and him exposed among the 

roseaux qui etaient sur les bords du fleuve. Elle avait 

reeds which were oa the shores of the river. She had 

avec elle pour compagne une des soeurs de I'enfant; 

with her for (a) companion one of the sisters of the infant; 

elle lui ordonna de se tenir a une certaine distance, 

she to her ordered of nerself to keep at a certain distance, 

pour voir ce que le petit enfant deviendrait. 

in order to see what the little infant would become!. 



56 ZETETIC METHOD. 

83.— LA FILLE DE PHARAON SAUVE L'ENFANT. 

THE DAUGHTER OF PHARAOH PRESERVES THE INFANT. 

Bientot apres, la fille de Pharaon vint au fleuve pour 

Soon after, the daughter of Pharaoh came to the river in order 

prendre un bain. Elle apercul la corbeille qui etait dans 

to take a bath. She perceived the basket which was among 

les roseaux, et y envoya une de ses servantes. 

the reeds, and there sent one of her female servants. 

Ayant ouvert la corbeille, elle vit le petit enfant, qui 

Having opened the basket, she saw the little infant, who 

criait, et en eut pitie : " C'est," dit-elle, " un des 

was crying, and of him had pity: "This is," said she, "one of tfte 

enfants des Hebreux." Alors la sceur de I'enfant s'ap- 

infants of the Hebrews." Then the sister of the boy * ap- 

prochant, lui dit: " Voulez-vous une nourrice Israelite ?" 

proaching, to her said: "Will (have) you a nurse Israelite?" 

et elle appela sa mere. La fille de Pharaon lui donna 

and she called her mother. The daughter of Pharaoh to her gave 

I'enfant, Ainsi I'enfant fut nourri par sa propre mere ; 

the boy. - Thus the boy was nursed by his own mother; 

et quand il eut grandi elle le rendit a la fille de 

and when he had (was) grown she him restored to the daughter of 

Pharaon, qui I'adopta et le nomma Moise, c'est a dire, 

Pharaoh, who him adopted and him named Moses, that is to say, 

sauve des eaux. 

saved from the waters. 



84.— LES PLATES D'EGYPTE. 

THE, PLAGUES OF EGYPT, 

Moise, deja vieux, alia, par I'ordre de Dieu, trouver Pha- 

Moses, now old, went, by the order of God, to meet Pha- 
raon, et lui commanda, au nom de Dieu, de laisser 

raoh, and to him commanded, to (in) the name of God, of to let 

partir les Hebreux. Le roi refusa d'obeir aux ordres 

?o depart the Hebrews. The king refused q/" to obey to {he orders 

de Dieu. Moise, pour vaincre I'opiniatrete de Pharaon, 

of God. Moses, in order to conquer the obstinacy of Pharaoh, 

fit plusieurs prodiges etonnants, qu'on appelle les 

performed many prodigies wonderful, which they call ttie 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 57 

plaies d'Egypte. Neanmoins Pharaon persista dans son 

plagues of Egypt. Nevertheless, Pharaoh persisted in his 

aveuglement ; alors Dieu frappa le fils premier ne du roi, 

blindness; then God slew the son first-born of the king, 

et tons les premiers nes des Egyptiens. Enfin, vaincu 

and all the first-born of the Egyptians. At last, conquered 

par la crainte, le roi obeit, et donna aux Hebreux la per- 

by the fear, the king obeyed, and gave to the Hebrews (he per- 
mission de partir. 
missioQ of to depart. 



85.--LES HEBREUX SORTENT D'EGYPTE. 

THE HEBREWS GO OUT OF EGYPT. 

Les Hebreux partirent d'Egypte au nombre de six cent 

The Hebrews departed from Egypt to the number of six hundred 

mille hommes, outre les enfants et les femmes. Moise 

thousand men, besides the children and the women. Moses 

prit avec lui les ossements de Joseph, car les freres de Jo- 
took with him the bones of Joseph, for the brothers of Jo- 
seph avaient promis a leur protecteur de transporter ses 

seph had promised to their protector of to carry his 

ossements dans la terre promise. Pendant le jour, une 

bones into the land promised. During the day, a 

colonne de nuee, et pendant la nuit, une colonne de feu, 

column of cloud, and during the night, a column of fire, 

allaient devant les Israelites, pour les guider. Quelques 

went before the Israelites, in order them to guide. (A) few 

jours apres leur depart d'Eg^ypte, les Hebreux arriverent 

days after their departure from Egypt, the Hebrews arrived 

aux bords de la mer rouge, et y camperent. 

to the shores of the Sea Red, and there encamped. 



86.— MOISE SEPARE LES EAUX DE LA MER. 

MOSES DIVIDES THE WATERS OF THE SEA. 

Bientot le roi fut fache d'avoir permis le depart de 

Soon the king was sorry of lo have permitted the departure of 

tant de milliers d'hommes ; il assembla, done, une 

so many of thousands of men ; he collected, therefore, an 



58 ZETETIC METHOD. 

armee, et poursuivit les Hebreux, LesHebreux, se 

army, and pursued the Hebrews. The Hebrews, themselves 

voyant d'un cote arretes par la mer, et de I'autre c6te 

seeing from one side enclosed by the sea, and from the other side, 

presses par Pharaon avec toutes ses troupes, furent saisis 

pressed on by Pharaoh with all his troops, were seized 

d'une grande crainte. Alors Dieu dit a Moise : 

with a great fear. Then God said to Moses: 

" Etendez votre main droite sur la mer, et divisez les 

«' Stretch forth your hand right over the sea, and divide the 

eaux, afin qu'elles ouvrent un chemin sec aux He- 
waters, to the end that they may open a path dry to the He- 

breux." 

brews." 



87.— LES HEBREUX PASSENT LA MER. 

THE HEBREWS PASS THE SEA. 

Moise fit ce que Dieu lui avait commande : lorsqu'il tenait 

Moses did what God fo him had commanded: when he held 

sa main etendue sur la mer, les eaux se diviserent ; et un 

his hand extended over the sea, the waters * divided ; and a 

vent violent dessecha le lit de la mer. Alors les Hebreux 

wind strong dried up the channel of the sea. Then the Hebrews 

entrerent dans la mer, qui etait a-sec ; car I'eau se tenait 

entered into the sea, which was dried up ; for the water itself held 

comme un mur a leur droite et a leur gauche. Le roi 

as a wall at their right hand and at their left hand. The king 

d'Egypte, poursuivant les Hebreux, n'hesita point a entrer 

of Egypt, pursuing the Hebrews, — did hesitate not to enter 

dans la mer avec toute son armee. 

into the sea with all his army. 



88.— DESTRUCTION DE L'ARMEE EGYPTIENNE. 

DESTRUCTION OF THE ARMY EGYPTIAN. 

Lorsque les Egyptiens s'avancaient au milieu de la mer, 

While the Egyptians * were proceeding into the midst of the sea, 

le Seigneur renversa leurs chars et leurs cavaliers. Les 

the Lord threw down their chariots and their horsemen. The 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 59 

Egyptiens, frappes de terreur, commencerent a fair ; mais 

Egyptians, struck with terror, began to fly ; but 

Dieu dit a Moise : "Etendez encore votre main droite sur 

God said to Moses: '' Stretch forth again your hand right over 

la mer, afin que les eaux reviennent a leur place." Moise 

the sea, in order that the waters come back to their place." Moses 

obeit ; et aussitot les eaux, reprenant leur cours, englou- 

obeyed ; and immediately the waters, taking again their course, over- 

tirent les Egyptiens avec leurs chars et leurs cavaliers ; 

whelmed the Egyptians with their chariots and their horsemen ; 

toute I'armee de Pharaon fut detruite au milieu des flots. 

all the army of Pharaoh was destroyed in the midst of the waves. 

C'est ainsi que Dieu delivra les Hebreux de I'injuste 

It is thus that God freed the Hebrews from the unjust 

servitude des Egyptiens. 

slavery of the Egyptians. 



89.— DIEU NOURRIT SON PEUPLE. 

GOD NOURISHES HIS PEOPLE. 

Les Hebreux, apres avoir traverse la Mer Rouge, errerent 

The Hebrews, after having crossed the Sea Red, wandered 

longtemps dans un grand desert. Le pain leur manquait ; 

for a long time in a great desert. The bread to them was wanting ; 

mais Dieu lui-meme les nourrit: pendant quarante ans, 

but God himself them fed : during forty years, 

une nourriture qu'ils appelerent manne tomba du ciel. 

a food which they called manna fell from //te heaven. 

Cette nourriture etait excellente ; elle avait le gout de 

This food was excellent; it had the taste o' 

farine melee avec du miel. Quelquefois aussi, I'eau leur 

meal mingled with som€ honey. Sometimes also, the water to them 

manquait ; mais, par I'ordre de Dieu, Moise frappa un 

was wanting ; but, by the order of God, Moses struck a 

rocher avec sa baguette, et aussitot des sources d'eau douce 

rock with his rod, and immediately some springs of water sweet 

jaillirent. 

burst forth. 



60 ZETETIC METHOD. 

90.— DIEU PUBLIE SA LOI. 

GOD PUBLISHES HIS LAW.— B. c. 1491. 

Le troisieme mois apres que les Hebreux eurent quitte 

The third month after that the Hebrews had left 

I'Egypte, ils arriv^rent au mont Sinai. La, Dieu leur 

the Egypt, they arrived to the mount Sinai. There, God to them 

donna sa loi avec une solemnite efFrayante. II commenca 

gave his law with a solemnity frightful, Ic began 

a tonner, les eclairs brillerent ; une nuee epaisse couvrit 

to thunder, the lightnings shone ; a cloud thick covered 

la montagne, et le son de la trompette retentit avec un 

the mountain, and the sound of the trumpet resounded with a 

grand bruit. Le peuple, trennblant de frayeur et de respect, 

. great noise. The people, trembling with fear and with respect, 

se tenait debout au pied du mont qui fumait. Mais Dieu, 

* stood up at the foot of the inoimt which was smoking. But God, 

sur la montagne, parla du milieu de la nue, entre les 

on the mountain, spoke from the midst of the cloud, amidst the 

eclairs _et les tonnerres. 

lightnings and the thunders. 



91.— PRINCIPAUX ARTICLES DE LA LOI. 

PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF THE LAW. 

Voici les paroles que Dieu prononca : " Je suis le Seigneur, 

Here are the words which God uttered: "I am the Lord, 

qui vous ai tires de la servitude des Egyptiens. Vous 

who you has led from the slavery of the Egyptians. You 

n'aurez point de dieux etrangers ; car je suis le seul vrai 

— shall have not any gods strange j for I am the only true 

Dieu. Vous n'emploierez point le nom de votre Dieu 

God. you — shall use not the name of your God 

temerairement et sans sujet. Vous ne ferez aucun ou- 

rcishly and without cause. You — shall do no la- 

vrage le jour du Sabbat. Honorez votre pere et votre 

bour(on)the day of the Sabbath. Honour your father and your 

mere. Vous ne tuerez point. Vous ne commettrez point 

mother. You — shall kill not. You — shall commit not 

d'aduletre. Vous ne deroberez point. Vous ne porterez 

any adultery. You — shall steal not. You — shall bear 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 61 



point de faux tcmoignage centre votre prochain. Vous ne 

not any false testimony against yi)ur neighbor. You — 

convoitercz point le bien d'autrui." 

sliall covet not the wealth oi ano.her." 



92._CONSTRUCTION DU TABERNACLE. 

CONSTRUCTION OF THE TABERNACLE, 

Moise, par I'avis de Dieu, ordonna aux Flebreux de cons- 

Mo:?es, by the ailvice of Go(J, onlere*! to tlie Hebrews of to con- 

truire le tabernacle avec des praux et des etoffes tres- 

struct the latbernacle with Sdine skins and some stuffs very 

precieuses ; 11 ordonna aussi que I'arche d'alliance, dans 

preciiius ; he ordered also tliat the ark of (lie covenant, in 

laquelle il mit les tables de la loi divine, fut revetue d'or 

which he put the tablets of the law ilivine, should be clothed with gold 

pur. Lorsqu'il etait deja pres de la terre que Dieu avait 

pure. When he was alreaily near of the land which God had 

promise a son people, cet homme. vraiment adtTiirable par 

promised to his people, this man, truly admirable by 

sa sagesse et ses autres vertus, mourut. Le peuple le 

his wisdom and his other virtues, died. The people him 

pleura pendant trente jours. A Moise succeda Josue, que 

mourned fluring" thirty days. To Moses succeeded Joshua, whom 

Moise avait lui-meme designe avant sa nnort. 

Moses had himself pointed out before liis death. 



93.— LES HEBREUX PASSRNT LE JOURDAIN. 

THE HEUP.EVVS PASS THE JORDAN.— b c. 1451. 

Pour introduire les Hebreux dans la terre promise, il etait 

In order to introduce the Htbrews into the land promised, it was 

necessaire de passer le Jourdain, mais ils n'avaient pas une 

necessary of to cross the Jordan, but they — had not a 

quantite suffisante de vaisseaux, et le fleuve, coulant alors 

quantity snfBoienl of ships, and the river, Iluwing then 

a plein lit, n'offrait pas un endroit gueable. Dieu vint 

with full channel, — ofTered not a place fordable. God came 

a leur secours : Josuej ordonna de porter I'arche d'alliance 

to their help: Joshua ordeied of lo carry the ark of covenant 

6 



62 ZETETIC METHOD. 

devant le peuple, qui recut I'ordre de la suivre. A I'ap- 

before the people, who received the order of it to follow. At the ap- 

proche de I'arche, les eaux qui coulaient d'en haut se tinrent 

proach of the ark, the waters which were running from above * stood 

comme un mur, et celles qui etaient au-dessous s'ecoulerent 

as a wall, and those which were below * flowed off 

et laisserent le lit saris eau. 

and left the channel without water. 



94.— JOSUE ELEVE UN MONUMENT. 

JOSHUA ERECTS A ' MONUMENT. 

Les Hebreux mareherent a travers le lit dessecbe du 

The Hebrews walked through the channel dry of the 

fleuve, jusqu'a ce qu'ils eussent atteint la rive opposee ; 

river, until that they had reached the bank opposite ; 

alors les eaux retournerent dans leur ancienne place. 

then the waters returned to their former place. 

Mais Josue prit douze pierres du milieu du fleuve, et 

Then Joshua took twelve stones from the midst of the river, and 

les disposa sur la rive, afin qu'elles fussent un monument 

them raised on the bank, that they might be a monument 

^ternel de ce miracle. II dit aux Hebreux : " Si un jour 

everlasting of that miracle. He said to the Hebrews : " If one day 

vos enfants vous demandent ce que signifie cet amas de 

your children to you ask what signifies this mass of 

pi6rres, vous leur repondrez : Nous avons passe le fleuve 

stones, you to them shall reply : We have passed the river 

du Jourdain a pied sec, et c'est pour cette raison que 

of the Jordan v^ith foot dry, and it is for that reason that 

nous avons place ces pierres, afm que nos enfants 

we have placed these stones, in order that our children 

apprennent combien est grande la puissance de Dieu." : 

may learn how is great the power of _God." 



95.— LES MURS DE JERICHO TOMBENT. 

THE WALLS OF JERICHO FALL. 

II y avait dans ces lieux une villd nommee Jericho, 

// there had (was) in these places a city named Jericho, 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 63 

defendue par des murs tres-forts et par des tours ; elle ne 

defended by soma walls very strong and by some lowers ; it — 

pouvait ni otre prLse d'assaiit, ni etre assiegee 

could neither ;« be taken by assault, nor toba besieged 

facilement. Josu', se confiant au secours de Dieu, at- 

easily. Joshua, * trusting to the aid of God, at- 

taqua la ville, rioii par les armes ni par la force. II or- 

taclied tlie city, not by the arms nor by the strength. He or- 

donna de porter I'arche auiour des murs, il ordonna 

dered of to carry the ark around o/the walls, he ordered 

aussi aux pretres de marcher devant elle en sonnant de la 

also to the pries'.s of to walk before it in sounding q/ the 

trompette. Lorsque I'arche eut ete portee sept fois autour 

trumpet. When the ark had been borne seven times around 

de la ville, les murs et les tours tomberent immediatement, 

of the city, the walls and the towers fell down immediately, 

et la ville fut prise et pillee. 

and the city was taken and plundered. 



96._JOSUE ARRETS LE SOLEIL. 

JOSHUA STOPS THE SUN. 

Les rols de Chanaan, ayant reuni leurs forces, s'avancerent 

The kings of Canaan, having united their forces, * proceeded 

centre les Hebreux ; mais Dieu dit a Josue : *' Ne les 

against the Hebrews; but- God said to Joshua: " — them 

craignez point ; la victoire sera a vous." C'est pourquoi 

do fear not; the victory shall be to you." Therefore 

Josue fondit avec impetuosite sur ces rois, qui, etant 

Joshua rushed with impetuosily upon these kings, who, being 

saisis d'une frayeur soudaine, prirent la fuite. Alors une 

seized with a fear sudden, took the flight. Then a 

grele de pierres tomba sur les ennemis des Hebreux et 

hail of stones fell upon the enemies ol tlie Hebrews and 

en tua un grand nombre. Mais comme le jour baissait 

of them killed a great number. But as the day inclined 

sur le soir, et I'afTaire n'etant pas encore terminee, 

towards the evening, and the conflict — being not yet terminated, 

Josue ordonna au soleil de s'arreter : et, en effet, le soleil 

Joshua ordered /othe sun of * to stand : and, in fact, the sun 



64 ZETETIC METHOD. 

s'arreta et prolongea le jour jusqu'a ce que I'armee des 

* slood aiul prnlonued ihe day until that the army of the 

ennemis eut ete entierement detruite. 

enemies had been entirely destroyed. 



97._MORT DE JOSUE.~a. m. 2578. 

DEATH OF JOSHUA. -B. c. 1426. 

Josuu, apres avoir vaincu tousles peuples de la Palestine, 

Joshua, after having conquered all the people of Ihe Palestine, 

etablit les Hebreux dans la terre promise;' il divisa entre 

established the Hebrews in the land promi.sed; he divided among 

chaque tribu les terres et les villes conquises, et il mourut. 

each tribe the lands and the cities conquered, and he died. 

Apres la mort de Josue, le supreme pouvoir fut defere 

After the death of Joshua, the supreme power was transferred 

k des juges, parmi lesquels furent Gedeon, Samson et 

to some judges, among whom were Gideon, Samson arid 

Samuel. Dans la suite, la fortune des Hebreux fut difFe- 

Samuel. Afterwards, the fortune of the Hebrews Vvas diflffe- 

rente selon leurs difforentes moeurs; souvent ils 

rent according to their different manners ; often they 

p'cherent centre Dieu ; alors etant prives du secours divin, 

sinned against Gcjd ; then being deprived oftho help divine, 

ils etaient vaincus par leurs ennemis: mais, aussi souvent 

they were conquered by their enemies: but, as often 

que, retournanta Dieu, ils implorerent son secours, Dieu, 

as, reurning to God, they entreated his aid, God, 

etant apaise, les delivra. 

being appeased, them freed. 



98._-UN ANGE APPARAIT A GEDEON. 

AN ANGEL APPEARS TO GIDEON. 

Les Hebreux, etant tourmentes par les Madianites, 

The Hebrews, being troubled by the Midianites', 

implorerent le secours de Dieu, qui entendit leurs prieres. 

sought the aid of God, who heard their prayers. 

Un ange se presenta a Gedeon : " Homnae tres-coura- 

An angel himself presented to Gideon : " Man very coura- 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 65 



geux," lui dit-il, " le Seigneur est avec vous." Gedeon 

geous," to him said he, " the Lord is with you." Gideon 

repondit : " Si Dieu est avec nous, pourquoi souimes-nous 

answered: "If God is with us, why are we 

accables par un cruel esclavage V L'ange lui repondit : 

oppressed with a cruel slavery ?" The angel to him answered : 

" Avancez avec courage, et vous delivrerez votre peuple 

"Advance with courage, and you shall free your people 

de la servitude des Madianites." Gedeon ne voulait 

from the slavery of the Midianltes." Gideon — was willing 

pas d'abord entreprendre une si grande tache ; raais etant 

not at first to undertake a so great task ; but being 

encourage par un double miracle, il ne refusa pas. 

strengthened by a double miracle, he — refused not. 



99._GEDEON LEVE UNE ARMEE. 



Gedeon, ayant leve une armce, partit avec trente-deux 

Gideon, having raised an army, departed with thiriy-two 

mille hommes, et placa son cannp pres de celui des enne- 

thousand men, and placed his camp near of that of the ene- 

mis. Or, il y avait une multitude infinie de soldats 

mies. Moreover, it there /icd(was) a multitude infinite of soldiers 

dans I'armee des Madianites ; car le roi des Amalecites 

in the army of the Midianites ; for the king of the Amalekites 

avait joint ses troupes aux leurs. Cependant Dieu dit a 

had joined his troops to the theirs. Nevertheless God said to 

Gedeon: "Vous n'avez pas besoin de tant de milliers 

Gideon: ''You —have not want of so many of thousands 

d 'hommes : gardez seulement trois cents combattants, et 

of men : keep only three hundred combatants, and 

congediez les autres, de peur qu'ils n'attribuent la victoire 

send away the others, for fear that they — may attribute the victory 

a leur courage, et non a la puissance divine." 

to their courage, and not to the power divine." 



100.— GEDEON REMPORTE LA VICTOIRE. 

GIDEON GAINS THE VICTORY. 

Gedeon divisa les trois cents hommes en trois com- 

GideoD divided the three hundred men into three com- 

6* 



66 ZETETIC METHOD. 



panies, et leur donna des trompettes el des cruches dans 

panies, and to them gave some trumpets and some pitcliers in 

lesquelles etaient des lairipes allumees. Au milieu de la 

which were some lampd li^jhled. In the middle of the 

nuit, ils entrerent dans le canap des ennemis, et 

night, they entered into the camp of the enemies, and 

commencerent a sonner de la trompelte et a briser les 

began to sound of the trumpet and to break the 

cruches qui etaient en leurs mains. Les Madianites, 

pitchers that were in tlieir hands. The Midianites, 

entendant le bruit des trompettes et voyant les lampes, 

hearing the noise of the trumpets and seeing the lamps, 

furenl efFrajLes et prirent la fuite. Enfin ils tournerent 

were - frightened and took the. flight. Finally they turned 

leurs epees les uns contre les autres, et se 

their swords the ones against the others, and themselves 

massacrerent mutuellement. Gedeon poursuivit les rois 

butchered mutually. Guieon pursued the kings 

des ennemis, et les ayant pris, il les condamna a mort. 

of the enemies, and them having seized, he them! sentenced to death. 



101.— NAISSANCE DE SAMSON. 

BIRTH OF SAMSON. 

Lorsque les Hebreux etaient sous le pouvoir des Philis- 

When the Hebrev^rs were in the power of the Philis- 

tins, qui les persscutaient, Samson naquit pour etre le 

tines, who them persecuted, Samson was born for to be the 

vengeur des enfants d'Israel. Sa mere avait ete long- 
avenger of the chilrh-en of Israel. Ilis mother had been (for a) long 

temps steril'^ ; mais un ange du Seigneur lui apparut, et 

time ciiildless; but an angel of the Lord to her appeared, and 

lui predit qu^elle - aurait un fils qui rendrait un jour 

Jo her foretold that she should have a sou who should restore one day 

ses concitoyens a la liberte. Ayant engendre cet enfant, 

his countrymen to the liberty. Havmg borne this child, 

elle lui donna le nom de Samson. L'enfant grandit ; sa 

she to him gave the name of fc-amson. The child grew; his 

mere ne lui coupa point les cheveux ; il ne but ni 

mother — to him did cut not the hair ; he — drank neither 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 67 



vin ni biere ; il fut d'line force incroyable : il tua de 

wine nor beer; he was of an strength incredible: he slew with 

sa propre main un enorme lion. 

his own hand an enormous lion. 



102.— SAMSON MOLESTE LES PHILTSTINS. 

S.\MSON MOLESTS THE PHILISTINES. 

Un jour Samson prit trois cents renards, il attacha a leur 

One day Samson look three hundred foxes, he bound lo their 

queue des torches allumees, et les chas.sa dans les champs 

tails some torclies burning, and them drove into the fields 

des Philistins. Alors par hasard la moisson etait mure, 

of the Philistines. Then by chance the harvest was ripe, 

ainsi I'incendie se repandit facilement. Toutes les 

so the conflagration itself spread easily. All the 

vignes et les oliviers furent brules; et il ne cessa de 

vines and the olive-trees were burnt; and he not did cease of 

tourmenter cette nation ennemie par divers dommages. 

iTo trouble this nation hostile with various losses. 

Samson, ayant ete livre aux Philistins, rompit les liens 

Samson, having been delivered to the Philistines, broke the bonds 

avec lesquels il avait ete garrote, et avant saisi la machoire 

with which he had been tied, and having seized the jaw-bone 

d'un ane, il terrassa un grand nombre de ses ennemis avec 

of an ass, he overthrew a great number of his enemies with 

cette arme que le hasard lui avait presentee. 

this weapon which the chance to him had presented. 



103-SAMSON ENLEVE LES PORTES D'UNE VILLE. 

SAMSON BEARS OFF THE GATES OF A CITY. 

Un jour Samson entra dans une ville des Philistins ou 11 

One day Samson entered into a city of the Philistines where he 

dcsirait passer la nuit. Les Philistins, saisissant I'occasion, 

wished to pass the night. The Plulislines, seizing "the occasion, 

fermerent les portes de la ville, afin que personne ne put 

locked the gales of the city, so that nobody — could 

sortir. Pendant toute la nuit, ils attendirent, pour tuer 

go out. During whole the night, they waited, in order to kill 



68 ZETETIC METHOD. 

Samson lorsqu'iV sortirait de la ville. Mais Samsoirse 

SamsoQ when he would go out from the city. But Samson * 

leva au milieu de la iiuit, et alia a la porte principale de 

arose in the middle of the night, and went to the gate principal of 

la ville ; I'ayant trouvee fermee, il Tenleva sur ses epaules 

the city ; it having found _"closed, he it bore off on his shoulders 

et la transporta sur le sommet de la montagne voisine. 

and it carried upon the top of the mountain neighboring. 



104— SAMSON EST TRAHI. 

SAMSON IS BETRAYED. 

Enfin les Philistins, qui ne pouvaient prendre Samson, 

At length the Philistines, who not were able to seize Samson, 

corrompirent sa femme avec une^ grosse somme d'argent, 

bribed his wife with a great sum of money, 

afin qu'elle trahit son mari. Cette femme persuada a 

&p that she would betray her husband. This woman persuaded to 

son mari de lui indiquer la cause d'une si grande force, 

her husband of to her to tell the cause of a so great strength, 

et quand elle sut que Ta cause de sa force etait placee 

and when she knew that the cause of his strength wa^ placed 

dans ses cheveux, elle lui rasa la ^tete pendant son 

in his hair, she to him shaved the head during his 

sommeil, et le livra ainsi aux Philistins. Ses ennemis, 

sleep, and him delivered thus to the Philistines. His enemies, 

lui ay ant creve les yeux, le lie rent et le mirent en pri- 

to him having put out the eyes, him bound and him liift in pri- 
son, et pendant longtemps lis le montrerent comme un 

son, and for (a) long time they him showed as a 

amusement public. Mais, au bout de quelque temps, 

amusement public. But, at the end of some time, 

ses cheveux coupes commencerent a croitre, et avec ses 

his hairs cut off began to grow, and with his 

cheveux, son courage commenca a revenir. Deja Samson, 

hairs, his courage began to return. Now Samson, 

sentant sa force revenue, attendait le temps d'une juste 

feehng hfs strength recovered, waited for the time of a just 

vengeance. 

revenge. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 69 

105.— MORT DE SAMSON. 

DEATH OF SAMSON. 

C'ctait une nouvelle coutume des Philistins. quand ils 

It was a new ciisioni of ihe Pliilistines, when Ihey 

celebraient leurs jours de fete, de montrer Samson. Uii 

were celcbraling their tla^'s of feast, of lo lead out Samson. One 

jour, les Philistins donnaient un festin public, et ils 

day, the PliilUiines were {iiviiig a feast public, and they 

desirerent voir Samson. La maison, ou les princip;^,ax 

wished lo see Samson. The house, where the piiiicipal 

dignitaires des Philistins etaient assembles, etait supportce 

dijjnitaries cfthe Phiiisiines were astsembled, was suj-ported 

par deux colonnes d'une grandeur prodigieuse. On amena 

by two columns of a size womlerful. They led out 

Samson et on le placa entre ces colonnes. Alors, pro- 

Samson and they him placed between these columns. Then, pro- 

fitant de cette opportunite, il ebranla les colonnes, et tou.s 

filing by this opportunity, he sliook the columns, and all 

ces hommes, et Samson lui-meme, furent ecrases sous 

these men, and Samson himself, were overwhelm' d under 

les ruines de la maison. 

the ruins of the house. 



106.— NAISSANCE DE SAMUEL. 

BIRTH OF SAMUEL. 

Lorsque Heli etait grand pretre, Samuel naquit : sa mere 

When Eli was great priest, Samuel was born : hismoilier 

I'amena au grand pretre et Toffrit au Seigneur. 

him led to the great priest and him ot!ered lo the Lord. 

L'enfant, doue d'un excellent naturel, croissait, et etait 

The infant, endued with an excellent disposition, grew, and waa 

cher a Dieu et aux hommes : sa mere lui apportait a 

dear to God and lo /he men: his mother to him brought at 

certains temps une petite tunique qu'elle-meme avait faite. 

certain times a little coat which she herself had made. 

Mais Heli avait des enfants de mceurs dissolues, et ils 

But Eli had some children of morals abandoned, and they 

detournaient le peuple d'honorer Dieu, et jamais leur 

led away the people from lo honor God, and never their 



79 ZETETIC METHOD. 



pere ne les reprimanda assez sevurement. C'est pourquoi 

father — them did rebuke enough severely. Wherefore 

Diau etait irrite contre les enfants et contre le pere. 

God ' was angry against the children and against the father. 



107.— DIEU PARLE A SAMUEL. 

GOD SPEAKS TO .SAMUEL. 

line nuit, lorsque Heli etait couche dans son lit, le 

One night, when Eh was lying in his bed, the 

Seigneur appela Samuel, qui s'imaginant que le grand 

Lord called Saniuel, who * supj)osing that the great 

pretre I'appelait, accourut et dit a Fleli : " Je viens pres 

priest hiin was calling, ran ^ and said to Eli: "I come near 

de vous, car vous m'avez appele." iVIais Heli lui dit : 

of you, for you me have called." But Eli to him said: 

"Je ne vous ai point appele, mon fils ; retournez dans 

"I — you have not called, my son ; return into 

votre lit." Et cela arriva une seconde et une troisieme 

your bed." And that happened a second and a third 

fois. Enfin Samuel, etant averti par le grand pretre, 

time. At length Samuel, being warned by the great priest, 

repondit a Dieu, qui I'appelait: " Parlez, Seigneur, car 

answered to God, who him was calling: "Speak, Lord, for 

votre serviteur ecoute." Alors Dieu dit a Samuel : ''J'- 

your servant hears." Then God said to Samuel: "I 

accablerai la famille d'Hr'li de grands maux ; parce qu'il 

will afflict the family of Eli with great evils; because he 

a ete trop indulgent envers ses enfants." 

has been too indulgent towards his children." 



\ 108.— PvESIGNATION D'HELI. 

RESIGNATION OF ELL 

Ensuite un sommeil trcs profond s'empara de Samuel, 

Afterwards a sleep very sound took possession of Samuel, 

qui dormit jusqu'au m itin. Dos que le jour eut paru, 

who slept until to the momiiig. As soon as the day had appeared, 

Samuel se leva de son lit, et ouvrit la porte de la tente 

Samuel ♦ arose from his bed, and opened the door of the tent 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 71 

d'Heli ; or il craignait de faire connaitre au grand 

of Eli; but he feared of to make to know iothe great 

pretre les paroles de Dieu. Heli dit a Samuel : " Je vous 

priest the words of God. Eli said to Samuel: "I you 

prie, je vous conjure de me rapporter les paroles de Dieu; 

pray. " I you entreat of tome to relate the words of God; 

et surtout ne me cachez rien." Samuel obeit aux or- 

and above all — from me hide nothing." Samuel obeyed ^othe or- 

dres du grand pretre et lui rapporta toutes les paroles 

ders of the great priest and to him related all the words 

du Seigneur. Heli dit : " C'est le Seigneur ; qu'il fasse 

of the Lord. Eli said: "He is tlie Lord; let him do 

ce qui lui plaira." 

what to him will please." 



109.— MALHEURS D'HELI ET DE SES ENFANTS. 

MISFORTUNES OF ELI AND OF HIS CHILDREN. 

Quelque temps apres, la guerre eclata entre les Philistins 

Some time after, the war arose between the Phihstines 

et les H'breux. Les enfants d'Israel portent I'arche 

and the Hebrews. The children of Israel bear the ark 

d'alliance au combat, et les fils du grand pretre 

of covenant to the combat, and the sons of'the great priest 

s'avancent avec elle ; mais Dieu etant irrite centre eux, 

* advance with it ; but God being angry against them, 

I'arcbe leur fut plus fatale qu'utile. Les Hebreux 

the ark to ihem was more fatal than useful. The Hebrews 

furent vaincus, les fils du grand pretre furent tues, et 

were conquered, the sons of the great priest were slain, and 

I'arche elle-meme fut prise. H^eli, ayant recu la nouvelle 

the ark itself was taken. Eli, having received the news 

d'une si grande defaite, tomba de son siege, eut la tete 

of a so great defeat, fell from his seat, had the (his) head 

brisee et mourut immediatement. 

broken and died immediately. 



IIO.—SAUL EST ELU ROL— a. m. 2909. 

SAUL IS ELECTED KING. — e. c. 1095. 

Samuel fut le dernier juge des Hrbreux, et il administra 

Samuel was the last judge of the Hebrews, and he administered 



72 ZETETIC BIETHOD. 

leurs affaires dans une paix tres-grande et dans une tran- 

their affairs in a peace Very great and in a tran- 

quillite continuelle. Mais lorsqae Samuel fat devenu 

quility continual. But when Samuel was (iiaO) become 

vieux, ses enfants s'ucarterent de rexemple de leur pere, 

old, his children * departed from the example of their father, 

et le peuple, amateur de la nouveaute, demanda un roi 

and the people, fund of the novelty, asked a king 

a - Samuel. D'abord Samuel tacha de detourner les" 

to (of) Samuel.' At first Samuel attempted of to turn the 

Hebreux de ce dessein ; mais ils persisterent dans leur 

Hebrews from this design; but they persitied in tlieir 

sentiment.^ C'est pourquoi Samuel, sur I'avis de Dieu, 

purpose. Wherefore Samuel, ' on 4he advice of God, 

consentit a leur demande, et sacra Siijl roi. Saiil 

consented to their demand, and consecrated Saul king. Saul 

etait grand et sa figure etait tres belle; ainsi la prestance 

\vas tall and his face was very fine; so the dignity 

de sa personne repondait parfaitement a la majeste royale. 

of his- body corresponded perfectly to the dignity royal. 



lll._PREMIERE DSSOBEISSANCE DE SAUL. 

FIRST DISOBEDIENCE OF SAUL. 

Les Philistins firent une irruption sur le territoire des 

The Philistines li.ulm.ide an inroad upon the territory of the 

H^breux. C'est pourquoi Saul s'avanca contre eux, et 

Hebrews. Wherelore Saul * advanced against Ihem, and 

placa son camp pres de Galgala, ville remarquable de ee 

placed his camp near of Gelgal, (a) city distinguished of this 

pays. Samuel avait ordonne de I'attendre pendant sept 

country. Samuel had ordered of him to wait for seven 

jours, et de ne point engager le combat avant qu'il eut 

days, and (f not enga.:e the combat before he had 

offert lui-meme un sacrifice a Dieu. Le septiyme jour, 

offered himself a sacrifice to God. The seventh ' day, 

Samuel tarda a venir ; le peuple, ennuye de ce retard, 

Samuel delayed to come: the people, weary of this delay, 

commencait a se disperser, alors Saiil offrit lui-meme le 

began to steal away, then Saul offered himself the 

sacrifice a la place du grand pretre. Le sacrifice etait 

sacrifice in the place of the great priest. The sacrifice was 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 73 



a peine acheve, Samuel arriva, et reprimanda severement 

scarcely perfermed, Samupl came, and rebuked severely 

le roi; il lui reprocha sa temerite pour avoir ose 

the king; he to him reproached his temerity for to have dared 

usurper une fonction qui n'appartenait qu'aux pretres. 

to usurp an office which— did belong only to the priests. 



112.--J0NATHAS, FILS DE SAUL. 

JONATHAN, SON OF SAUL. 

Les Hcbreux etaient entoures par les Philistins, Jonathas, 

The Hebrews were surrounded by the Philistines, Jonathan, 

fils de Sai'il, forma un dessein hardi, et I'executa. Etant 

son of Saul, framed a design bold, and it performed. Being 

accompagne de son ecuyer, il entra dans le camp des 

attended by his armour-bearer, he erxtered into the camp of the 

ennemis, et apres avoir tue environ vingt Philistins, il 

enemies, and after having killed about twenty Phihstines, he 

fmppa de terreur toute I'armee ennemie. Alors les Phi- 
struck with terror all the army hostile. Then the Phi- 
listins, etant troubles, commencerent a ne plus garder 

listines, being troubled, began to not any more keep 

leurs rangs, a ne plus suivre les ordres de leurs chefs, 

their ranks, to not any more follow the orders of their chiefs, 

mais a prendre la fuite. Des que Saiil eut aperc'i cela, il 

but to take the flight. As soon as Saul had perceived that, he 

se mit a la tete de ses soldats, poursuivit les ennemis, 

himself put at the head of his soldiers, pursued the enemies, 

et remporta une victoire remarquable. 

and obtained a victory distinguished. 



113.— SAUL VEUT PUNIR SON FILS. 

SAUL WISHES TO PUNISH HIS SON. 

Saiil, en poursuivant les Philistins, avait ordonne que 

Saul, in pursuin^ the Philistines, had ordered that 

personne ne prit de nourriture qu'apres la defaite corn- 
no one — should take some food only after the defeat com- 
plete des ennemis, et menaca de mort celui qui agirait 

plete of the enemies, and threatened with death him wh^ should act 

centre son ordre. Jonathas etait alors absent, et 

against his order. Jonathan was then absent, and 

7 



74 ZETETIC METHOD. 



par consequent n'avait point entendu I'ordre du roi. II 

consequently — had not heard the order of the king. It 

arriva que I'armee passa par une foret ou il y avait 

happened that the army passed through a wood where t^ there Aad (was) 

beaucoup de miel sauvage. Jonathas, ignorant I'ordre de 

much of honey wild. Jonathan, ignorant of the order of 

son pere, etendit la baguette qu'il tenait a la main, at 

his father, put out the rod which he held in the hand, and 

I'ayant trempee dans le niiel, il I'approcha de sa bouche. 

it having dipped in the honey, he itapproached of (to) his mouth. 

Quand le roi eut appris cela, il voulut que son fils fut puni 

When tlie king had learned it, he wished that his son was punished 

de mort ; mais le peuple ne souffrit point que le jeune 

'with death ; but the people — suffered not that the young 

prince . fut conduit au supplice. 

prince might be led to the punishment. 



114.— SAUL DESOBEIT UNE SECONDE FOIS. 

SAUL DISOBEYS A SECOND TIME. 

Apres cela, Saiil, par I'ordre de Dieu, declara la guerre 

After that, Saul, by the order of God, declared the war 

aux Amalecites. D'abord il eut des succes. Les enne- 

io the Amalekites. At first he had some success. The ene- 

mis furent tailles en pieces, et leur roi fut fait prisonnier. 

mies were cut to pieces, and their king was made prisoner. 

Mais ensuite Saiil offensa Dieu tres-grievement. Dieu avait 

But afterwards Saul offended God very grievously. God had 

defendu de rien reserver des depouilles des ennemis ; 

forbidden of anything to keep from the spoils of the enemies; 

mais SaiJl, apres la defaite des Amalecites, garda une 

but Saul, after the defeat of the Amalekites, -preserved a 

partie du butin. C'est pourquoi Dieu le rejeta, et a sa 

part of the plunder. Wherefore God him rejected, and to his 

place, David fut choisi et sacre par Samuel. 

place, David was chosen and anointed by Samuel. 



115.— DAVID CALME SAUL. 

DAVID CALMS SAUL. 

Saiil ayant meprise les ordres de Dieu, I'esprit malin prit 

Saul having despised the orders of God, the spirit evil took 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 76 



possession de son corps, et souvent le roi enlrait en fureur. 

possession of his body, and often the king entered into madness. 

Alors ses courtisans lui conseillerent de chercher quelqu'- 

Then his courtiers fo him advised of to look for so.ne 

un qui sut pincer de la harpe, pour calmer son esprit 

one who knew (how) to play upon the harp, for to soothe his mind 

afflige. On amena David, habile dans cet art, et qui, a 

afflicted. They brought David, skilful in this art, and who, oa 

cause de ce talent, avait ete recu parmi les officiers du 

account of this talent, had been received among the officers of the 

roi. Ainsi, des que I'esprit malin s'emparait de Saiil, 

king. Therefore, as soon as the spirit evil took possession of Saul, 

David pincait de la harpe, et la fureur du roi eessait. 

David played upon the harp, and the madness of the king ceased. 



116._G0LIATH DEFIE LES HEBREUX. 

GOLIAH DEFIES THE HEBREWS. 

Ensuite les Philistins declarereut la guerre aux Hebreux. 

Afterwards the Philistines declared the war to the Hebrews. 

Lorsque les deux armees etaient en presence, un Philistin 

When the two armies were in sight, a Philistine 

nomme Goliath, homme d'une grandeur prodigieuse, s'- 

named Goliah, man of a size wonderful, * 

avanca devant les rangs, et provoqua souvent un des He- 
advanced before the ranks, and challenged often one of the He- 

breux a un combat singulier. II etait revetu d'une 

brews to a combat single. He was clothed in a 

cuirasse en forme d'ecailles ; il avait aux jambes des 

breast-plate in form of shells ; he had to the legs somt, 

bottes d'airain ; un casque d'airain couvrait sa tete, et un 

boots of brass ; . a helmet of brass covered his head, and a 

bouclier d'airain etait attache a ses epaules. Saiil promit 

shield of brass was tied to his shoulders. Saul promised 

une grande recompense, et meme sa fille en mariage, a 

a great reward, and even his daughter in marriage, to 

celui qui rapporterait les depouilles du Philistin qui 

him who could bring the spoils of the Philistine who 

provoquait les H'breux. Mais personne n'osait s'avancer 

challenged the Hebrews. But no one — dared * to advance 

centre lui ; et le geant reprochait aux Hebreux leur 

against him ; and the giant reproached to the Hebrews their 

lachete avec derision et mepris. 

cowardice with derision and contempt. 



76 ZETRTIC METHOD. 



117.— DAVID SE PRESENTE CONTRE GOLIATH. 

DAVID HIMSELF PRESENTS AGAINST GOLIAH. 

David, touche de I'affront fait a son peuple, se presenta 

David, moved by the disgrace done to liis people, himself offered 

pour combattre. II fut amene a Saiil, qui dit a David : 

for to fight. He was led to Saul, vfho said to David : 

" Vous etes trop jeune pour combattre contre cet homme 

"You are too young for to fight against this man 

tres-robuste." David repondit : " Ne craignez point, 6 

very strong." David ansvrered : " — Do fear not, O 

roi ! Lorsque je gardais les brebis de mon pere, un lion 

king! When I vcas watching the sheep of my father, a lion 

attaqua mon troupeau et saisit une brebis ; je le poursuivis, 

attacked my flock and seized a sheep ; I him pursued, 

je le tuai, et j'arrachai la brebis de sa gueule. J'ai 

I him killed, and I snatched the sheep from his jaws. I have 

aussi tue un ours. Dieu, qui m'a defendu contre le lion 

also killed a bear. God, who me has defended against the lion 

et I'ours, me defendra aussi contre le geant." Alors Saiil 

and the bear, me will defend likewise against the giant." Then Saul 

lui dit: " Allez avec cette confiance, et Dieu vous 

to him said : " Go with this confidence, and God you 

protegera." 

will assist." 



118.--DAVID PREND SEULEMENT UNE FRONDE. 

DAVID TAKES ONLY A SLING. 

Saiil lui-meme voulut ajuster ses propres armes au jeune 

Saul himself wished to fit his own arms to the young 

homme: il lui mit le casque sur la tete, il couvrit sa 

man: he to him put the helmet on the head, he covered his 

poitrine d'une cuirasse, et lui ceignit I'epee au cote. 

breast with a cuirass, and to him girt the sword to the side. 

Mais David etait em.barrasse par ces armes, auxquelles il 

But David was embarrassed by these arms, to which he 

n'etait pas accoutume, et il pouvait a peine marcher. 

— was not accustomed, and he could scarcely to walk. 

C'est pourquoi il quitta ce poids incommode ; mais il 

Wherefore he laid aside this burden inconvenient ; but he 

prit sa houlette de berger, il prit une fronde et mit cinq 

took his crook of shepherd^ he took. a sling and put five 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 77 



pierres dans son petit sac. Ainsi arme, il s'avanca centre 

stones ia his little bag. Thus armed, he * advanced against 

le geant. 

the giant 



119.— DAVID TUE GOLIATH. 

DAVID KILLS GOLIAH. 

Du cote oppose s'avancait Goliath, qui, ayant vu le 

From the side opposite "^ approached Goliah, wlio, having seen the 

jeune homme : " Me prenez-vous pour un chien," lui dit- 

young man : " Me do take you for a dog," to him said 

il, " vous qui m'attaquez avec un baton?" David lui 

he, ''you who me aitack with a stick 1" David to him. 

repondit : " Vous venez a moi avec une epse, una pique et 

answered: "You come to me with a sword, a spear and 

un bouclier, mais je viens au nom du Seigneur des ar- 

a shield, but I rome in the name ofihe Lord of the ar- 

m'es que vous avez ose insulter." Alors, ayant lanc6 

mies whom you have dared toinsuh." Then, having sent 

une pierre avec sa fronde, il frappa le Philistin au front 

a stone with his siitig, he struck the Philistine in the forehead 

et le renversa ; et puis David, courant a ce g'ant, lui 

and him overthrew; and then David. running to this giant, to him 

Ota son ep'e, avec laquelle it lui coupa la tete. 

took of his sword, with which he to him cut off the head. 

Frapp'^s de cet evenement, les Philistins prirent la fuite 

Struck by this event. liie Pinlisiines took the flight 

et abandonnerent la victoire aux H'breux, 

and yielded the victory io rhe Hebrews. 



120.— JALOUSIE DE SAUL CONTRE DAVID. 

JEALOUSY OF SAUL AGAINST DAVID. 

Lorsque David revint, les H'breux le conduisirent a la 

When Ddvid reiurned, the H« brew3 him led to the 

ville, en le f^licitant ; les femmes elles-memes, sortant 

city, in him congratiilatin?; the women themselv<'.'5, going out 

de leurs maisons, chantaient ses louanges. Une si grande 

from iheir houses. sang his praises A so great 

faveur du peuple alUima la jalousie de Saiil, qui, 

favor of the peoii!; inflamed flic envy of Saul. who, 

7* 



78 ZETETIC METHOD.. 

dans la suite, fut tres mal dispose envers David. Les 

afterwards, was very ill disposed towards David. The 

sentiments de son fils Jonathas furent bien differents. Ad- 

feelings of his son Jonathan were very different. Ad- 

mirant le courage de David, il concut pour lui une grande 

miring the courage of David, he conceived for him a great 

affection, et lui donna en present, son baudrier, son ai»c 

affection, and to him gave in present, his belt, hi& bow 

et son epee. 

and his sword. 



121.— MAUVAISE FOT DE SAUL. 

BAD FAITH OF SAUL. 

Saiil avait promis au vainqueur sa fille en mariage ; 

Saul had promised to the conqueror his daughter in marriage ; 

mais il ne tint pas sa promesse, et proposa une nouvelle 

but he — did not keep his promise, and proposed a ne\V 

condition, qui etait que David tuat cent Philistins. 

condition, which was that David should kill (an) hundred Philistines. 

Le roi fesait cela dans une mauvaise intention, car il 

The king did that in a bad intention, for he 

esperait que ce jeune homme hardi perirait aisement ; 

hoped that this young man bold would perish easily; 

mais il fut trompe dans son attente, car David, ayant tue 

but he was deceived in his expectation, for David, having killed 

deux cents Philistins, revint, sans avoir et6 blesse, et 

two hundred Philistines, returned, without having been vpouhded, and 

recut alors la fille du roi en mariage. 

received then the daughter of the king in marriage. 



122.— SAUL ESSAYE DE TUER DAVID. 

SAUL ATTEMPTS TO KILL DAVID. 

La haine de Saiil croissait de jour en jour ; c'est pourquoi 

The haired of Saul increased from day to day; wherefore 

il preparait non en secret, mais ouvertement, la perte de 

he prepared not in secret, but openly, the death of 

David. Deux fois il essaya de le percer avec sa lance, 

David. Two times he attempted of him to stab with his lance, 

mais David evita heureusement le coup mortel. Alors- 

but David a.voided happily the blow mortal. Thea 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 79' 

Saiil donna ordre a Jonathas de tuer David ; mais Jonathas 

Saul gave order to Jonathan of to kill David ; but Jonaihan 

refusa d'obeir a I'ordre cruel de son pere, et il conjura 

refused o/to obey lo the order cruel of his fatiier, and he entreated 

son pere d'abandonner un dessein si injuste. Enfin 

his father of to abandon a design so unjust. At last 

Saiil envoya des gardes pour tuer David dans sa 

Saul sent some guards to kill David in his 

maison, sous les yeux de son epouse ; mais celle-ci 

house, under the eyes of his wife; but //i/s(she) 

descendit son mari par une fenetre, et le sauva- ainsi 

let down her husband through a window, and him saved thus 

d'un grand danger. 

from a great danger. 



123.— SAUL POURSUIT DAVID. 

SAUL PURSUES DAVID. 

David, voyant que I'animasite de Saiil contre lui etait im- 

Davic!, seeing that the animosity of Saul against him was im- 
placable, quilta la cour et se retira dans un desert, Saiil 

placable, left the court and * retired into a wilderness. Saul 

le poursuivit; mais par la protection de Dieu, David ^ 

him pursued ; but by the protection of God, David 

echappa aux mains de son ennerar, et lui-meme sauva 

escaped to the hands of his enemy, and himself saved 

plusieurs fois la vie de Saiil. 11 y avait dans ce 

several times the life of Saul. It there Jiadiwa.s) in that 

desert une grande caverne ; David y ^ etait cache avec 

desert a great cave ; David there was hidden with 

ses compagnons. Saiil, par hasard, entra seul dans cette 

his companions. Saul, by chance, entered alone inio that 

caverne, sans apercevoir ceux qui y etaient caches ; 

cave, without io see (seeing) those who there were concealed; 

et, accable de sommeil, il se reposa. Les compagnons 

and, overcome with sleep, he himself rested. The companions 

de David I'exhortaient a saisir Toccasion favorable de 

of David him exhorted to seize the occasion propitious of 

tuer Saiil ; mais David refusa de commettre un tel crime. 

to kill Saul ; but David refused of to commit a such crime. 



80 ZETETIC METHOD. 



124.-~MORT DE SAUL. 

DEA.TH OF SAUL.-B. c. 1056. 

La guerre eclata centre les Philistins, et Saiil s'avanca 

The war buisl forth against the Philistines, and Saul "^ advanced 

contra eux avec son armee. La bataille ayant ete livree, 

against them with his army. The battle having been given, 

les Hebreux furent tallies en pieces ; trois fils du roi 

the Hebrews were cut to pieces; three sons of the king 

perirent dans cette terrible defaite. Saiil lui-meme, 

perished in that terrible defeat. Saul himself, 

etant tombe de son cheval, ordonna a un de ses offi- 

being (having) fallen from his horse, ordered to one of his offi- 

ciers de lui percer le cote pour ne pas tomber vivant 

cers of to him pierce the side in order not to fall alive 

au pouvoir de ses ennemis. La fuite de tous les He- 

into the power of his enemies. The flight of all the He- 

breux suivit la mort du roi, et en ce jour les Philistins 

brews followed the death of the king, and on that day the Philistines 

gagnerent une victoire remarquable. 

gained a victory distinguished. 



125.— DAVID PLEURE LA MORT DE SAUL. 

DAVID MOURNS THE DEATH OF SAUL. 

David, ayant appris la raort de Saiil, versa des larmes: il 

David, iiaviiig heard the death of Saut, shed some tears: he 

maudit les montagnes de Gelboe, ou ce crime avait ete 

ctirsed the mnuntains of Gilboa, where that crime had been 

Gommis. David condamna a mort celui qui se vantait d^ 

commitred. David sentenced to death him who * boasted of 

avoir tue Saiil, et qui lui avait apporte les ornements 

to have killed Saul, and who to him had brought the ornaments 

royaux, pour le punir d'avoir viole la majeste royale. 

royal, in order him to punish of having violated the majesty royal. 

II temoigna sa reconnaissance aux habitants de la ville de 

He, expressed his gralitude to the inhabitants of the city of 

Jabes, parce qu'ils avaient enseveli les corps de Saiil et de 

Jabez, because they had buried the bodies of Saul and of 

ses fils. Exemple vraiment admirable d'un amour veritable 

his sons-. Example truly admirable of a kjve tru©^ 

et sincere envers un ennemi! 

and sincere towards an enemy! 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 81 

126.— DAVID COMMET DEUX GRANDS CRIMES. 

DAVID COMMITS TWO GREAT CRIMES. 

Lorsque David fut monte sur le trone, il commit deux 

When David was (had) ascended on the throne, he committed two 

grands crimes. II aima une femme nommee Betsabe, et 

great crimes. He loved a woman named Bethsheba, and 

la porta au crime. Le mari de cette femme, nomme 

her compelled to ?^6 crime. The husband of that woman, named 

Urie, homme tres-courageux, etait alors a I'armee, et 

Urias, (a) man very courageous, was then at the army, and 

rendait a sa patrie des services signales. David ordonna 

rendered to his country some services distinguished. David commanded 

a Urie de prendre une position desavantageuse au combat ; 

to Urias to take a position disadvantageous in the combat; 

Urie obeit et fut tue ; ainsi David causa volontairement la 

Urias obeyed and was killed ; thus David caused voluntarily the 

mort de cet homme. Mais Dieu envoya a David le 

death of that man. But God sent to David the 

prophete Nathan pour le reprimander et pour lui declarer 

prophet Nathan in order him to reprimand and in order to him to declare 

qu'il subirait la punition de son crime. 

that he should suffer the punishment of his crime. 



127.— FARABOLE DU PROPHETE NATHAN. 

PARABLE OF THE PROPHET NATHAN. 

Le prophete parla ainsi a David : " II y avait dans la 

The prophet spoke thus to David : ' It there had (were) in the 

meme ville deux hommes ; I'un riche nourrissait plusieurs 

same city two men ; the one rich fed many 

troupeaux de boeufs, de chevres et de brebis ; mais I'autre 

herds of oxen, of goats and of sheep : but the other 

homme n'avait qu'une seule brebis qu'il avait achetee 

man — had but one single sheep which he had bought 

lui-meme, et qu'il nourrissait avec soin. Un bote vint 

himself. and which he nursed with care. A guest came 

chez I'homme riche, et comme il fallait lui preparer un 

to the man rich, and as it was necessary to him to prepare a 

repas, I'homme riche epargna ses brebis, enleva de force 

meal, the man rich spared his sheep, seized by force 

la brebis de I'homme pauvre, et la servit a manger a 

the sheep of the man poor, and it served up to eat (to be eaten) to 



82 ZETETIC METHOD. 



son bote. C'est a vous, 6 roi, de juger si cette action 

his guest. It is to you, 0- king, of lo judge whether that action 

est digne d'un honnete homme ou non." 

is worthy of an honest man or not." 



128._NATHAN EXPLIQUE LA PARABOLE. 

NATHAN EXPLAINS THE PARABLE. 

Le roi fut rempli d'indignation. Alors le prophete lui dit : 

The king was filled with indignation. Then the prophet to him said : 

" Vous etes cet homme riche : car, Dieu vous a comble de 

" You are this man rich : for, God you has loaded with 

toutes sortes de biens. Pourquoi done avez-vous enleve la 

all sorts of goods. Wliy then have you stolen the 

femme d'Urie ? Pourquoi avez-vous ordonne la mort d'un 

wife of Uriah 1 Why have you ordered the death of a 

homme innocent, surtout quand cet homme combattait 

man innocent, particularly when that man was fighting 

pour vous?" Touclie par ces paroles du prophete, David 

for you?" Moved by these words of the prophet, David 

reconnut sa faute et I'avoua. Alors le prophete ajouta : 

acknowledged his fault and it confessed. Then the prophet added: 

" Dieu vous pardonne votre peche ; mais cependant le fils 

"God to you pardons your sin ; but nevertheless the son 

qui vous est ne mourra bientot." 

who to you is (has been) born shall die soon." 



129— DAVID JEUNE ET PRTE. 

DAVID FASTS AND PRAYS. 

Peu apres, I'enfant tomba dangereusement malade : pendant 

A Uttie after, the infant fell dangerously sick : during 

sept jours David fut dans une grande affliction, priant et 

seven days David was in a great grief, praying and 

s'abstenant de nourriture. Le septieme jour I'enfant mourut, 

abstaining from food. (On) the seventh day the infant died, 

et les serviteurs n'oserent point annoncer cette mauvaise 

and the servants — dared not io announce that bad 

nouvelle au roi. David les ayant vus parler tres-bas, 

news to the king. David them having seen to speak (speaking) very low, 

comprit que I'enfant etait mort. Alors le roi, cessant de 

understood that the infant was dead. Tlien the king, ceasing of 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 83 

s'affliger. mangea la nourriture qu'on lui apporta. Les 

* to grieve, eat the food which they to him brought. The 

courtisans furent etonncs de la conduite du roi. Mais 

courtiers were astonished of the conduct of the king. But 

David leur dit : '•' L'enfant etant malade, je jeunais et je 

David to them said: "The infant being sick. I was fasling and I 

priais, esperant que Dieu s'apaiserait ; mais maintenant. 

was praying, hoping that God could be appeased ; but now 

l'enfant est mort, pourquoi done m'affligerais-je en vain? 

the infant is dead, wliy then 7n!/se^should grieve I in vainl 

Pourrais-je le rappeler a la vie V 

Could I him ?o recall to tne lifel" 



130.— REVOLTE D'ABSALON CONTRE SON PERE. 

REVOLT OF ABSALOM AGAINST HIS FATHER. 

Un autre chagrin vint augmenter la detresse du roi. Ab- 

Aq other grief came to increase the distress of the king. Ab- 

salon, fils de David, aspira au trone de son pere : ayant 

salom, son of David, aspired to the throne of his father : having 

souleve une multitude ignorante, il se revolta centre lui. 

raised an multitude ignorant, he * rebelled against him. 

Des que David en fut informe, il sortit de Jerusalem, 

As soon as David of it was informed, he went out from Jerusalem, 

craignant que, s'il y restait, Absalon, qui venait avec son 

fearing that, if he there remained, Absalom, who was coming with his 

armee, n'assiegeat la ville royale, et ne la ravageat par 

army, — might besiege the city - royal, and — it might ravage with 

I'epee et par le feu. C'est pourquoi etant parti avec 

the sword and with the de. Wherefore being (having) departed with 

ceux de ses sujets qui restaient fideles a leur devoir, il alia 

those of his subjects who remained faithful to their duty, he went 

en pleurant sur la montagne des oliviers, les pieds nus et 

in weeping upon the mountain of the olive trees, the feet naked and 

la tete voilee. 

the head veiled. 



131.— PATIENCE ADMIRABLE DE DAVID. 

PATIENCE ADMIRABLE OF DAVID. 

Lorsque le roi fuyait, il rencontra un homme de la race 

When the king was flying, he met a man of the race 

de Saul, nomme Semei. Get homme commenca a in- 

of Saul, named Semei. This man began to in- 



84 ZETETIC METHOD. 

suiter David et ses compagnonsj et ensuite il leur jeta 

suit David and his companions, and afterwards he to them threw 

des pierres. Les compagnons de David, supportant cela 

some stones. The companions of David, bearing that 

avec indignation, voulaient se venger en coupant la 

with indignation, wrished themselves to revenge by cutting off the 

tete a cet insolent calomniateur. Mais David les arreta : 

head to that insolent slanderer. But David therm restrained : 

" Laissez-le m'outrager," leur dit-il, " Dieu, apaise par 

"Let him me outrage," to tliem said he, "God, appeased by 

les maux que je souffre, aura peut-etre pitie de moi et 

the misfortunes which I endure, will have perhaps pity of me and 

changera I'elat deplorable de mes affaires." Les com- 

V -will restore' the state deplorable of my affairs." The com- 

pagnons du roi, ad mirant sa patience incroyable, obeirent 

panions of the king, admiring his patience incredible, obeyed 

avec peine a cet ordre. 

sorrowfully to that command. 



182.— DAVID RASSEMBLE UNE ARMEE. 

DAVID ASSEMBLES AN ARMY. 

Absalon, apres le depart de son pere,'entra a Jerusalem, 

Absalom, after the departure of his father, entered to Jerusalem, 

et y demeura pendant quelque temps : ce delai fut le 

and there remained for . some time : that delay was the 

salut de David; car pendant ce temps, David rassembla 

safety of David ; for during that time, David collected 

ses troupes et se prepara a la guerre. Deja Absalon 

his forces and "^ prepared to the war. Now Absalom 

paraissait avec son armee, une bataille etait imminente ; 

appeared with his army, a battle was impending; 

les compagnons du roi lui persuaderent de ne pas etre 

the companions of the king fo him persuaded of not to be 

present au combat. C'est pourquoi David mit Joab a la 

present at the contest. Wherefore David placed Joab at the 

tete de son armee, et se retira dans une ville voisine. 

head of his army, and * withdrew into a city neighboring. 

Mais le roi, en partant, recommanda a Joab et aux autres 

But the king, in departing, recommended to Joab and to the other 

generaux d'epargner Absalon. 

generals of to spare Absalom. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 85 

133.— ABSALON EST VAINCU. 

ABSALOM IS VANQUISHED. 

Les deux armees combattirent avec courage ; mais, par la 

The two armies fought with courage ; but, by the 

protection de Dieu, la victoire fut du cote de David. Les 

protection of God, the victory was on the side of . David. The 

soldats d'Absalon prirent la fuite, et vingt-deux mille 

soldiers of Absalom took the flight, and twenty-two thousand 

d'entre eux furent tues. Absalon, dans sa fuite, etait 

among them were killed. Absalom, in his flight, was 

assis sur un mulet ; or 11 avait les cheveux longs et epais; 

seated upon a mule ; but he had the hair long and thick ; 

tandis que, dans sa course precipitee, Absalon est emporte 

while that, in his course hasty, Absalom is borne 

SOUS un cbene touffu, sa chevelure s'embarrassa dans les 

beneath an oak thick, his hair itself entangled in the 

branches, et Absalon resta suspendu, le mulet passant 

branches, and Absalom remained suspended, the mule going 

outre et continuant sa course. 

beyond and pursuing his course. 



134.— MORT D'ABSALON. 

DEATH OF ABSALOM. 

Un soldat du roi vit Absalon suspendu, et il n'osa pas 

A soldier of the king saw Absalom suspended, and he— did dare not 

le tuer, mais il annonca cette nouvelle a Joab, qui le 

him to kill, but he told this news to Joab, who him 

reprimandant lui dit : " Vous deviez percer ce jeune 

reproving lo him said : " You ought to stab this young 

homme impie." Le soldat repondit : " Mais le roi vous a 

man wicked." The soldier answered: "But the king io you has 

commando en ma presence d'epargner son fils." *' Mais je 

commanded in my presence of lo spare his son." " But I 

ne Tepargnerai pas," reprit Joab ; ct aussitot il prit trois 

— him will spare not," replied Joab; and immediately he took three 

lances, qu'il enfonca dans la poitrine d'Absalon. Lorsqu' 

Jances, which he fastened in the breast of Absalom. When 

Absalon, suspendu au chene, palpitait encore, les 

Absalom, Euspeiidcd to the oak, was breathing yet, the 

ccuyers de Joab le tucrent, et alors Joab sonna de 

armour-bearers of Joab him slew, and then Joab blew of 

la trompette, et jeta le corps d'Absalon dans une fosse. 

the trumpet, and cast the corpse of Absalom into a pit. 

8 



86 ZETETIC METHOD. 

135.— DAVID DEPLORE LA MORT DE SON FILS. 

DAVID BEWAILS THE DEATH OF HIS SON. 

Pendant la bataille, David se tenait a la porte de la vilb, 

During the battle, David * stood at the gate of the city, 

attendant I'evenement du combat, et tres-inquiet du salut 

awaiting the event of the contest, and very anxious for the safety 

de son fils. Lorsque ses generaux lui annoncerent que 

of his . son. When his generals to him announced that 

les ennemis avaient ete battus, et qu'Absalon avait ete 

the enemies had been routed, and that Absalom had been 

tu6, non-seulement il ne temoigna aucune joie de la 

slain, not only he not shovyed any joy concerning the 

victoire qu'il avait remportee, mais il ressentit meme une 

victory vfhich he had gained, but he experienced even a 

grande douleur de la mort de son fils. Le roi, etant fort 

great grief from the death of his son. The king, being much 

emu, monta a sa chambre. Quand il fut seul, il pleura en 

moved, went up to his chamber. When he was alone, he wept in 

A 

prononcant de temps en temps ces paroles : '' O mon fils 

pronouncing from time to time these words : " O my son 

Absalon ! O Absalon, mon fils !" 

Absalom ! O Absalom, my son !" 



136.— MORT DE DAVID. 

DEATH OF DAVID. 

Dans la suite, David entreprit avec succes plusieurs guerres 

Afterwards, David undertook wilh success several wars 

contre les Philistins, et ayant regie paisiblement toutes ses 

against the Philistines, and having settled peacefully all his 

affaires, il passa le reste de sa vie dans une paix 

affairs, he passed the remainder of his life in a peace 

florissante. David, ayant atteint une extreme vieillesse, 

flourishing. David, having reached an extreme old age, 

et etant d'une faible sante, constitua Salomon heritier de 

and being of a weak health, appointed Solomon heir of 

son royaume. Salomon, ayant ete sacre par le grand 

his kingdom. Solomon, having been anointed by the great 

pretre, fut proclame roi, quoique David fut encore vivant. 

priest, was proclaimed king, although David was yet living. 

Apres avoir donne a son fils les preceptes les plus utiles 

After having given to his son the precepts the most useful 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 87 

pour gouverner le royaump. David mourut en remerciant 

to govern the kingdom, David died in thanking 

le Seigneur. 

the Lord. 



137.— SAGESSE DE SALOMON. 

WISDOM OF SOLOMON. 

Dieu cherissait Salomon : il lui apparut pendant son 

God cherished Solomon : he to him appeared during liis 

sommeil, et lui donna la permission de choisir tout ce 

sleep, and to him gave the permission of to choose all that 

qu'iK voudrait. Salomon ne demanda ni la puissance, ni 

which he would. Solomon — demanded neither /Ae power, nor 

la gloire, ni les richesses, mais il demanda la sagesse. car 

the. glory, nor the riches, but he demanded the wisdom, for 

il regardait les autres avantages comme de peu de valeur. 

he esteemed the other advantages as of little of value. 

Cette demande fut si agreable a Dieu, que le Seigneur 

This demand was so agreeable to God, that the Lord 

accorda a Salomon plus qu'il n'avait demande ; car il 

granted to Solomon more than he — had demanded ; for he 

lui donna une sagesse extraordinaire, et il y ajouta les 

to him gave a wisdom extraordinary, and he to it added tlie 

richesses et la gloire qu'il n'avait pas demandees. 

riches and the glory which he — had not asked. 



138.— TRIBUNAL DE SALOMON. 

TRIBUNAL OF SOLOMON. 

Quelque temps apres, Salomon donna une preuve de la 

Some time after, Solomon gave a proof of the 

sagesse que Dieu lui avait accordeSe. Deux femmes 

wisdom which God to him had granted. Two women 

demeuraient dans la meme maison : I'une et I'autre 

dwelt in the same house : the one and the other 

enfanterent en meme temps un enfant male. L'un de 

bore at the same time a child male. llie one of 

ces enfants mourut pendant la nuit trois jours apres : la 

these children died during llie night three days after: the 

mere prit I'enfant de I'autre femme qui dormait, et mit 

mother took the child of the other woman who was sleeping, and put 

son fils mort a la place de cet enfant. Une violente dispute 

her son dead in the place of this child, A violent quarrel 



88 ZETETIC METHOD. 



s'eleva entre ces deux femmes, et Taffaire fut portee 

* arose between these two- women, and the affair was referred 

au tribunal de Salomon. 

to the tribunal of Solomon. 



139— LE JUGEMENT DE SALOMON. 

THE JUDGMENT OF SOLOMON. 

La question etait difficile et tres-obscure, car personne 

The question was difficult and very obscure, for nobody 

n'ayait ete teraoin de cette action frauduleuse. Mais le 

— had been witness of this action fraudulent. But the 

rol, pour decouvrir la vcrite cachee, dit a ces femmes : 

king, in order to search out the truth hidden, said to these women : 

" Je partagerai I'enfant en deux parts et je donnerai une 

"I shall divide the child in two parts and I shall give one 

moitie a chacune de vous." La fausse mere acquiesca a 

half to each of you." The false mother agreed to 

ce jugement ; mais I'autre s'ecria : "O roi ! donnez 

this judgment; but the other * exclaimed : "O king! give 

I'enfant a cette femme !" Le roi dit alors : " La chose est 

the child to that woman!" The king said then: "The thing is 

cvidente : cette femme est veritablement la mere de 

evident : this woman is truly the mother of 

I'enfant;" et il le lui adjugea a I'instant. 

the child," and ho him to her adjudged immediately. 



140.— TEMPLE DE JERUSALEM.— A. m. 3000. 

TEMPLE OF JERL'SALEM.— B. c. 1004. 

Salomon batit a Jerusalem un temple d'un grand travail : 

Solomon built at Jerusalem a temple of a great labor: 

les murs de ce beau monument etaient converts d'or, 

the walls of tliis fine monument were covered (with) o/" gold, 

d 'argent et de pierres precieuses. L'arche d'alliance fut 

of silver and of stones precious. The ark of covenant was 

placce dans ce temple. Les rois voisins lierent amitie 

placed in tliis temple. The kings neighboring had joined friendship 

avec Salomon, et la reine de Saba, desirant le voir, sortit 

with Solomun, . and the queen of Sheba, desiring him to see, set out 

de son royaume, et vint a Jerusalem avec un grand train. 

from her kingdom, and came to Jerusalem with a great train. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 89 



Quand elle fut en presence de Salomon elle lui dit : 

When she was in presence of Solomon she to him said : 

" Ce que j'ai appris de votre sagesse et de votre puissance 

" That which" I have heard of your wisdom and of your power 

est veritable, et la realite surpasse meme les merveilles 

is true, and tlie reality surpasses even the wonders 

annoncces par les mille trompettes de votre renommee." 

announced by the thousand trumpets of your renown." 



141.— DESORDRE ET IDOLATRIE DE SALOMON. 

DISORDER AND IDOLATRY OF SOLOMON. 

Dans la suite, Salomon s'abandonna au plaisir : or 

Afterwards, Solomon himself gave up to the pleisure : moreover 

rien n'est plus I'ennemi de la vertu que la volupte ; 

nothing — is more the enemy of the virtue than ZAe voluptuousness ; 

c'est pourquoi il perdit sa sagesse. Les femmes etrangeres 

wherefore he lost his wisdom. The women foreign 

qu'il aima Tentrainerent. deja vieux. aux ceremonies 

whom he loved him led away, now (an) old (man,) to the ceremonies 

des nations paiemies. Dieu, etant offense de cette conduite, 

of the nations pagan. God, being offended of that conduct, 

lui predit le chatiment de ses vices, savoir, que la plus 

to him foiretold the punishment of his vices, namely, that the most 

grande partie de son royaume serait otee a son fils et 

great part of his kingdom should be taken to (from) his son and 

serait donnee a un de ses serviteurs ; et cela arriva ainsi. 

should be given to one of his servants; and it happened thus. 



142.— ROBOAM AIGRIT LE PEUPLE. 

REHOBOAM EXASPERATES THE PEOPLE. 

A Salomon succeda Roboam, son fils. II renversa, par sa 

To Solomon succeeded Rehoboam, his son. He overturned, by his 

folie, le trone deju chancelant par la faute de son pere. 

folly, the throne already wavering by the fault of his father. 

Salomon avait mis sur le peuple un impot tres-onereux : 

Solomon had imposed on the people a tax very heavy : 

le peuple, ne pouvant le payer, en demanda la diminu- 

Ihe people, not being able to pay, of it demanded the diminu- 
tion. Les vieillards conseillaient au roi de satisfaire le 

lion. The old men admonished ro the king of to satisfy the 

8* 



90 ZETETIC METHOD. 

peuple ; mais les jeunes gens Ten dissuadaient. Roboam, 

people ; but the young men him from it dissuaded. Rehoboam, 

suivant les avis des jeunes gens de son age, repondit 

following the advices of the young men of his age, replied 

durenaent au peuple et I'ejeta sa dennande. 

rudely to the people and rejected /«s (their) demand. 



143.~DIX TRIBUS ABANDONNENT ROBOAM. 

TEN TRIBES FORSAKE REHOBOAM. 

line sedition s'eleva : dix tribus abandonnerent Roboam, 

A sedition '^ arose : ten tribes withdrew from Rehoboam, 

et elurent pour leur roi Jeroboam de la tribu d'Ephraim. 

and elected for (as) their king Jeroboam from the tribe of Ephraim. 

Deux tribus seulement resterent fideles, savoir, la tribu de 

Two tribes only remained faithful, namely, the tribe of 

Juda et celle de Benjamin. Roboam habita Jerusalem, et 

Judah and that of Benjamin. Rehoboam inhabited Jerusalem, and 

Jeroboam batit Sichen sur la montagne d'Ephraim et y 

Jeroboam built Shechem on the mountain of Ephraim and there 

habita; ensuite il sortit de la, et batit Penuel. Jero- 

inhabited ; afterwards he went out from thence, and built Penuel. Jero- 

boam, pour detourner ses sujets de la coutum6 d'aller a 

boam, in order to divert his subjects from the custom of to go to 

Jerusalem, etablit una nouvelle religion, et for^a ses su- 

Jerusalem, instituted a new religion, and compelled his sub. 

jets d'adorer des faux dieux. 

jects of to worship some false gods. 



144.-_COURTE DUREE DU ROYAUME D'ISRAEL. 

SHORT DURATION OF THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. 

Le royaume d'Israel ne subsista pas longtemps, 

The kingdom of Israel — did endure not long time, 

parce que tous ses rois sans exception furent impies. 

because all its kings without exception were wicked. 

Souvent Dieu leur envoya des prophetes pour les 

Often God to them sent some prophets, in order them 

avertir et les ramener a la veritable religion; mais 

to admonish and them to recall to the true religion; but 

ils n'obeirent point aux avertissements des prophetes ; 

thej— did obey not to the admonitions of the prophets; 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 91 

au contraire, ils les accablerent d'outrages et de 

on the contrary, they them overloaded with outrages and with 

tourments. C'est pourquoi Dieu etant irrite les livra 

torments. Wherefore God being angry them delivered 

au pouvoir de leurs ennemis : ils furent vaincus par le 

into the power of their enemies : they were conquered by the 

roi des Assyriens, qui fit prisonnieres les dix tribus, et 

king of the Assyrians, who made captive the ten tribes, and 

les emmena en Assyrie. 

Ihem carried into Assyria. 



145.— ASA ET JOSAPHAT, ROIS DE JUDA. 

ASA AND JEHOSAPHAT, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Abias succeda a son pere Roboam ; il regna trois ans 

Abia3 succeeded to his father Rehoboam ; he reigned thi'ee years 

seulement, et laissa le trone a son fils Asa. Ce roi fut 

only, and left the throne to his son Asa. This king was 

agreable a Dieu a cause de sa piete ; car il renversa les 

acceptable to God on account of his piety ; for he overturned the 

autels des faux dieux, et chassa les impies de son 

altars of the false gods, and drove the wicked from his 

royaume. Apres la mort d'Asa, Josaphat, son fils, 

kingdom. After the death of Asa, Jehosophat, his son, 

commenca a regner ; il fut un religieux adorateur du vrai 

began to reign ; he was a religious worshipper of the true 

Dieu ; c'est pourquoi Dieu le combla de gloire et de 

God; wherefore God him loaded with glory and with 

richesses. Cependant Josaphat lia amitie avec I'impie 

riches. Nevertheless Jehosophat joined friendship with the wicked 

Achab, roi des Israelites. Ces deux rois, ayant reuni 

Achab, king of the Israelites. These two kings, having joined 

leurs forces, combattirent contre le roi de Syrie : Achab fut 

their forces, fought against the king of Syria : Achab was 

tue dans le combat, et Josaphat echappa par le secours divin. 

slain in the battle, and Jehosaphat escaped by the aid divine. 



146._JORAM ET OCHOSIAS, ROIS DE JUDA. 

JORAM AND OCHOZIAS, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Joram succeda a son pere Josaphat ; il degenera de la 

Joram succeeded to his father Jehosaphat ; he degenerated from the 



92 ZETETIC METHOD. 



piete de son pere, car il epousa Athalie, fille de I'impie 

piety of his father, for he espoused AthaUa, daughter of the wicked 

Achab, et il fat plus semblable a son beau-pere qu'a son 

Achab, and he was more like to his father-in-law than to his 

pere. II mourut d'une cruelle maladie, que Dieu lui avait 

father. He died of a cruel disease, which God to him had 

envoyee. Apres lui, Ochosias, son fils, posseda le trone ; 

sent. After him, Ochozias, his son, possessed the throne ; 

mais il ne le posseda pas long-temps, car, etant porte aux 

but he — it possessed not long time, for, being driven to the 

vices par I'exemple de sa mere, il mourut miserablement. 

vices by the example of his mother, he died wretchedly. 



147.— MORT D'ATHALIE. REGNE DE JOAS. 

DEATH OF ATHALIA. REIGN OF JOASH.— B. c. 883. 

Apres la mort d'Ochosias, Athalie sa mere extermina tous 

After the death of Ochozias, Athalia his mother destroyed all 

les enfants du sang royal et prit possession du tr6ne. ,Un 

the children of the blood royal and took possession of the throne. One 

fils d'Ochosias, nomme Joas, fut sauve du carnage et fut 

son of Ochozias, named Joash, was snatched from the slaughter and was 

cache dans le temple avec sa nourrice. Le grand pretre 

hidden in the temple with his nurse. The great priest 

Joiada eleva secretement le jeune prince dans le temple. 

Jehoiada educated secretly the young prince in the temple. 

Environ sept ans apres, il amena I'enfant royal devant 

About seven years after, he brought out the child royal before 

les officiers et le peuple, et Athalie ayant ete tu6e dans une 

the officers and the people, and Athalia having been slain in a 

revolte, le grand pretre sacra roi le jeune prince. 

revolt, the great priest anointed king the young prince. 



148.— CRIMES ET MORT DE JOAS. 

CRIMES AND DEATH OF JOaSH. 

Tant que Joas suivit les conseils du grand pretre, il observa 

As long as Joash followed the counsels of the great priest, he observed 

tres-exactement le culte divin ; il orna le temple a grands 

very exactly the worship divine ; he adorned the temple at great 

frais. Mais apres la mort du grand pretre, le roi, cor- 

expense. But after the death of the great priest, the king, cor- 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 



rompu par les flatteries de ses courtisans, s'abandonna aux 

rupted by the flatteries of his courtiers, * yielded to the 

vices et quitta la vraie religion. Oubliant les services 

vices and abandoned the Irue religion. Forgetting the services 

de Joiada, il condamna a mort le fils de son bienfaiteur, 

of Jehoiada, he condemned to death the sen of his benefactor, 

qui lui donnait de sages conseils. Bientot apres, le jeune 

who to him was giving some wise counsels. Soon after, the young 

roi fut tue dans son lit par ses propres sujets, et fut prive 

king was slain in bis bed by his own subjects, and was deprived 



de la sepulture royale. 

of the burial royal. 



149.— AMASIAS, ROI DE JUDA. 

AxMAZIAS, KING OF JUDAH. 

Par la mort de Joas, le royaume passa a son fils Amasias, 

By the death of Joash, the kingdom came to his son Aaiazias, 

qui attaqua I'ldumee avec deux grandes armees, qu'il avait 

who attacked the Idumca with two great armies, which he had 

levees a grands frais. Mais un prophete I'avertit de 

collected with great expense. But a prophet him admonished of 

mettre sa confiance plutot dans le secours divin que dans 

to put liis confidence rather in the aid divine than in 

la multitude de ses soldats. Ayant done congedie une 

the multitude of his soldiers. Having therefore dismissed a 

grande partie de ses soldats, il combattit contre I'ennemi 

great part of his soldiers, he fought against the enemy 

avec une petite armee, et remporta une victoire remarqua- 

with a small army, and obtained a victory distinguish- 

ble. Dans la suite, enfls de cette victoire, il abandonna 

ed. Afterwards, puffed up by his victory, be deserted 

Dieu ; et apres avoir perdu ses deux armees, il fut pris 

God; and after to have (having) lost his two armios, he was taken 

par le roi de Samarie, qu'il avait provoque temerairement. 

by the king of Samaria, whom he had provoked rashly. 



150.-OSIAS ET JOATHAN, ROIS DE JUDA. 

OZIAS AND JOATHAN, KING.S OF JUDAII. 

Osias fut le successeur d'Amn.sias; Dieu le favorisant, il 

Ozias was the successor of Amazius ; God him favoring, he 



94 ZETETIC METHOD. 



vainquit les Philistins et dompta les Arabes. Dans la suite 

conquered the Philistines and overcame the Arabs. Afterwards 

I'orgueil prit possession de son coeur ; il usurpa la fonction 

tJie pride took possession of his heart; he usurped the ofQce 

des pretresj et, n'ayant eu nul respect pour les remon- 

ofthe priests, and. — having had no respect for the adnion- , 

trances du grand pretre, il fut attaque d'une maladie 

ishments of the great priest, he was seized v?ith a disease 

honteuse qu'on appelle lepre. Cost pourquoi il fut force 

base which they call leprosy. Wherefore he was compelled 

d'abandonner le soin de son royaume a son fils Joathan, 

of to abandon the care of his kingdom to his son Joathan, 

qui le gouverna sagement. . 

who it administered wisely. 



151.— ACHAS, ROI DE JUDA. 

ACHAS, KING OF JUDAH. 

Achas, fils de Joathan, fut impie envers Dieu ] il adora 

Achas, son of Joathan, was wicked towards God ; he worshipped 

les faux dieux. Ses sujets eux-memes suivirent bientot 

the false gods. His subjects themselves followed soon 

I'exemple de leur roi. La main de Dieu s'appesantit 

the example of their king. The hand of God * was heavy 

plusieurs fois sur les enfants de Juda ; Achas fut defait 

several limes on the children of Judah ; Achas was defeated 

par les rois de Samarie et de Syria, et ces desastres ne le 

by the kings of Samaria and of Syria, and these disasters — him 

rappelerent point a de meilleurs sentiments. II ne fut pas 

did recall not to some better feelings. He — was not 

honteux de demander du secours aux Assyriens. Le roi 

ashamed of to ask some aid to the Assyrians. The king 

des Assyriens arriva, et d'abord il defit les ennemis d' Achas; 

of the Assyrians came, and at first he routed the enemies of Achas; 

mais ensuite il ravagea le royaume d'Achas. 

but afterwards he ravaged the kingdom of Achas. 



152.— REGNE D'EZECHIAS ; SA PIETE. 

REIGN OF EZECHIAS; HIS PIETY. 

Ezechias se distingua par sa grande piete ; des qu'il 

Ezechias himself distinguished by his great piety ; as soon as he 



PROGRESSITE FKENCH TKANSLATOR. 95 



posseda le trone, il exhorta le peuple et les pretres a la 

possessed the throne, he exhorted the people and the priests to the 

repentance. Ensuite il purifia la ville des superstitions 

repentance. Afterwards he cleansed the city from the superstitions 

de son pere, il orna le temple, et retablit les cerenrionies, 

of his father, he ornamented the temple, and restored the ceremonies, 

qui depuis long-temps avaient ete negligees. II ne montra 

which since (a) long time had been neglected. He — did show 

pas moins de courage pour conduire la guerre, que de 

not less of courage for to conduct the war, than of 

piete pour proteger la religion : il tailla en pieces les 

piety for to protect the religion : he cut to pieces the 

Philistins dans plusieurs batailles, et delivra les Juifs des 

Philistines in many battles, and released the Jews from the 

tributs qu'ils payaient aux Assyriens. 

tributes which they paid to the Assyrians. 



153.— SIEGE DE JERUSALEM. 

SIEGE OF JERUSALEM. 

Quelque temps apres, Ezechias tomba dans une maladie 

Some time after, Ezechias fell into a sickness 

dangereuse, et le prophete Isaie I'ayant averti que la fin de 

dangerous, and the prophet Isaiah him having warned that ihe end of 

sa vie approchait, le roi pria Dieu avec larmes d'epargner 

his life was at hand, the king prayed God with tears of to spare 

sa vie. Dieu touche de ses prieres et de ses larmes, lui 

his li.fe. God moved by his prayers and by his tears, to him 

accorda quinze ans. Trois jours apres, le roi etant gueri 

granted fifteen years. Three days after, the king being cured 

alia au temple pour remercier le Seigneur. Un an apres, 

went to the temple for to thank the Lord. One year after 

le roi d'Assyrie assicgea Jerusalem ; mais Isaie rassura 

the king of Assyria besiegeii Jerusalem; but Isaiah strengthened 

Ezechias en lui promettant le secours divin. Et en effet, 

Ezechias in to him promising the aid divine. And indeed, 

pendant la nuit suivante, un ange de Dieu extermina plus 

during the night following, an angel of God " exterminated more 

de cent mille Assyriens ; et le roi d'Assyrie tremblant 

than (a) hundred thousand Assyrians ; and the king of Assyria trembling 

s'enfuit dans sa patrie. 

* fled into his country. 



96 ZETETIC METHOD. 

154._MORT DU ROI EZECHIAS. 

DEATH OF THE KING EZECHIAS. 

EzechiaSj etant delivre d'un si grand danger, passa le 

Ezechias, being freed from a so great danger, passed the 

reste de sa vie dans una tres-grande tranquillite ; toutes 

remainder of liis life in a very great tranquillity ; all 

ses entreprises lui reussirent, parce que Dieu le fa- 

his undertakings- to him succeeded, because God him fa- 

vorisait. Etant lie par tant de bienfaits de Dieu, il per- 

vored. Being bound by so many of blessings of God, he per- 

scvera constamment dans la meme piete ; il mit toute son 

;severed constantly in the same piety ; he placed all his 

esperance dans le secours divin, il s'efforca toujours a 

hope in the aid divine, he himself exerted always to 

faire ce qui plaisait a Dieu. II regna vingt-neuf ans, et 

do that which was pleasing to God. He reigned twenty-nine years, and 

ensuite il mourut d'une mort tranquille. Le peuple le 

afterwards he died of a death quiet. Tlie people him 

pleura, et son corps fut place parmi les tombeaux des 

mourned for, and his body was placed among the tombs of the 

rois ses ancetres, dans un endroit plus eleve. 

kings his ancestors, in a place more exalted. 



155.— CRIMES DE MANASSES, SA REPENTANCE. 

CRIMES OF MANASSEH, HIS REPENTANCE. 

A Ezechias succeda Manasses, fils impie d'un pere pieux. 

To Ezechias succeeded • Manasseh, son wicked of a father pious. 

Le nouveau roi abandonna le culte du vrai Dieu, et il 

The new king abandoned the worship of the true God, and he 

adora les fausses divinites. II joignit la cruaute a son 

worshipped the false deities. He added Ihe cruelty to his 

impiete ; car, lorsque le prophete Isaie I'eut menace de 

impiety ; for, when the prophet Isaiah him liad threatened with 

la colere divine, ce roi, transporte de fareur, commanda 

the anger divine, this king, struck with rage, commanded 

aux bourreaux de scier le prophete en deux parts avec une 

fo the executioners of to saw the prophet in two parts with a 

scie de bois. Dieu vengea bientot la mort de son prophete: 

saw of wood. God avenged soon the death of his prophet: 

Manasses fut vaincu par les Assyriens ; il fut pris et jete 

Manasseh w'as conquered by the Assyrians; he was taken and cast 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 91 

dans les fers. La, etant instruit par le malheur, il 

into the chains. There, being taught by the misfortune, he 

demanda humblement a Dieu le pardon de ses crimes 

asked humbly to (from) God the pardon of his crimes 

et I'obtint : etant alors retabli sur son trone, il servit Dieu 

and it obtained: being then reinstated on his throne, he honored God 

avec piete. 

with piety. 



156.— AMON ET JOSIAS, ROIS DE JUDA. 

AMON AND JOSIAH, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Amon, fils de Manasses, imita I'impiete de son pere, mais 

Amon. son of Manasseh, imitated the wickedness of his father, but 

non sa repentance. II regna deux ans seulement, et il 

not his repentance. He reigned two years only, and ha 

fut tue dans son palais par ses sujets. II eut pour sue- 

was slain in his palace by his subjects. He had for suc- 

cesseur Josias, homme saint et pieux, qui, adonne a la ver- 

cessor Josiah, man holy and pious, who, given to the vir- 

tu des son enfance, rappela le peuple au culte prescrit 

tue from his childhood, recalled the people to the worship prescribed 

par la loi. Mais ensuite une confiance temeraire le perdit ; 

by Ihe law. But afterwards a confidence rash him destroyed . 

car, ayant conduit une armee centre les Egyptiens, et, Dieu 

for, having led an army against the Egyptians, and, God 

I'ayant averti de ne pas engager une bataille, il combattit 

him having admonished — not to engage a battle, he fought 

ncanmoins. N'ayant done point reussi, il recut une 

nevertheless. — Having therefore not succeeded, he received a 

blessure et mourut peu de jours apres. 

wound and died (a) few of days after. 



157.— DESTRUCTION DE JERUSALEM. 

DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM.-B. c. 606. 

Josias, en mourant, laissa trois fils : Jaochas, I'un d'eux, 

Josiah, in dying, left three sons: Joachaz, /Ae one of them, 

regna trois mois seulement ; il fut pris par le roi d'As- 

reigned three months only; he was captured by the king ofAa- 

syrie. A Joachas succeda Jechonias. Sous son regn&, 

Syria. To Joachaz succeeded Jechonia. Under his reiga, 



98 ZETETIC METHOD. 



Nabuchodonosor, roi de Babylone, prit d'assaut Jerusalem, 

Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, took by storm Jerusalem, 

emmena presque tous les habitants de cette ville dans son 

carried away nearly all the inhabitants of that city to his 

royaume et laissa seulement a Jerusalem una vile populace, 

kingdom and left only at Jerusalem a vile mob, 

a la tete de laquelle il mit Sedecias, dernier roi. Quelque 

at the head of which he put ZedekiaJi, last king. Some 

temps apres, Sedecias . se revolta, alors Nabuchodonosor 

time after, Zedekiah himself rebelled, then Nebuchadnezzar 

revint, rasa la ville, brula le temple, et mit en prison 

returned, overthrew the city, burnt the temple, and put in prison 

Sedecias et I'accabla de tourments. 

Zedekiah and him overloaded with torments. 



158.— DANIEL ET SES COMPAGNONS. 

DANIEL AND HIS COMPANIONS. 

Parmi les captifs qui avaient ete emmenes a Babylone, le 

Among the captives who had been led to Babylon, the 

roi choisit quelques enfants d'une beante remarquable, 

king chose many children of a beauty extraordinary, 

Daniel, Ananias, Misael et Azarias furent parmi les enfants 

Daniel, Ananias, Miseel and Azarias were among the children 

choisis. Ces enfants etaient eleves avec plu«ieurs autres 

chosen. These boys were brought up with several others 

dans le palais, afin que dans la suite ils se tinssent devant 

in the palace, n ,,t afterwards they might stand before 

la table du roi pour le servir. Nabuchodonosor avait 

the table of the king in order him to wait upon, Nebuchadnezzar had 

ordonne de les nourrir des restes de ses propres repas; 

commanded of them to feed with the remains of his own meals; 

mais ces vertueux enfants ne voulurent point manger les 

but these virtuous boys — would not to eat the 

mets p ' fanes que les o:' ciers du roi leur presentaient, 

food (j.ofane which the officers of the king to them presented, 

parce que la loi le defendait ; ils mangeaient seulement des 

because the law it forbade ; they did eat only some 

legumes. Cependant ils devinrent plus robustes et plus 

pulse. Nevertheless they became more strong and more 

beaux que les autres enfants avec lesquels ils etaient eleves. 

handsome than the other boys with whom they were brought up. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 99 

159.— LES TROIS HEBREUX DANS LA FOURN ATSE. 

THE THREE HEBREWS IN THE FURNACE. 

Nabuchodonosor erigea une statue d'or, et il ordonna a 

Nebuchadnezzar erected a statue of gold, and he ordered to 

tous ses sujets de I'adorer ; il menaca de mort ceux qui 

all his subjects q/ it to worship ; he threatened with death those who 

refuseraient d'obeir. Ananias, Misael et Azarias pre fere rent 

would refuse 0/ to obey. Ananias, Mish^l and Azarias preferred 

mourir plCitot que de rendre a une statue un hommage du a 

to die rather than of to pay to a statue an homage due to 

Dieu seul. Le roi ordonna a ses officiers de jeter ces 

God alone. The king ordered to his officers 0/ to cast these 

enfants dans une fournaise ardente ; mais le Seigneur pro- 
boys into a furnace burning; but the Lord pro- 

tegea ces enfants et la flamme ne toucha pas menae le.urs 

tecied these boys and the flame — touched not even t'leir 

vetements. Le roi, voyant cela, rendit hommage au Dieu 

clothes. The king, seeing it, paid homage to the God 

d'Israel. 

of Israel. 



160.~FESTIN IMPIE DE BALTHAZAR. 

FEAST IMPIOUS OF BELSHAZZAR. 

Le roi Balthazar prepara un grand festin et invita lea 

The king Belshazzar prepared a great feast and invited the 

principaux seigneurs de sa cour. II ordonna a ses officiers 

principal lords of his court. He ordered to his officers 

d'apporter les vases d'or et d'argent que son pere avait 

of to bring the vessels of gold and of .silver which his father had 

tires du temple de Jerusalem. Les officiers apporterent 

taken out from the temple of Jerusalem. The officers brought 

les vases ; le roi et ses convives y burent. Aussitot 

the vessels; the king and his guests in them drank. Immediately 

la main d'un homme ecrivit sur le mur. Le roi etonne 

the hand of a man wrote on the wall. The king astonished 

voulut savoir ce que ces mots signifiaient ; mais personne 

wished to know what the words did signify ; but nobody 

ne put en donner I'interpretation. Alors la reine 

— could of them /ogive the interpretation. Then the queen 

conseilla a son mari d'appeler Daniel. Le prophete vint; 

advised to her husband of lo call Daniel. The prophet came ; 



100 ZETETIC METHOD. 

il predit au roi que son royaume serait divise et donne 

he foretold to the king that his kingdom would be divided and given 

aux Medes et aux Perses ; et, en efFet, cette meme nuit, 

Eo the Medes and to the Persians; and, in fact, that very night, 

le roi des Medes s'empara de Babylone par force. 

the king of the Medes * took possession of Babylon by force. 



161.— DANIEL ET LES LIONS. 

DANIEL AND THE LIONS. 

Daniel, a cause de sa sagesse extraordinaire, etait cheri 

Daniel, on account of his wisdom extraordinary, was cherished 

du nouveau roi ; c'est pourquoi il etait hai des cour- 

by the new king ; wherefore he was hated by the cour- 

tisans, qui lui dresserent plusieurs fois des embQches ; 

tiers, who (for) him laid several times some snares; . 

mais Daniel les evita. Enfin Daniel desobeit a un edit 

but Daniel them avoided. At last Daniel did disobey to an edict 

impie du roi ; les courtisans, qui I'epiaient, 1'- 

wicked of the king; the courtiers, who him were watching, him 

accuserent ; et le roi fut force d'exposer aux lions un 

did accuse; and the king was compelled o/" to expose to the lions a 

homme qui lui etait cher, car la loi I'ordonnait ainsi. 

man who to him was dear, for the law it ordained thus. 

Mais ces betes feroces epargnerent Daniel, et le roi, 

But these beasts ferocious spared Daniel, and the king, 

touche de ce miracle, livra aux lions les accusateurs 

moved by this miracle, delivered to the lions the accusers ji 

eux-memes. 

themselves. 



162.— AMAN ET MARDOCHEE. 

HAMAN AND MORDECAL 

Mardochee, un des capiifs, delivra les Juifs d'un grand 

Mordecai, one of the captives, freed the Jews from a great 

danger. II avait eleve une jeune fille nommee Esther, 

danger. He had brought up a young girl named Esther, 

qui avait perdu son pere et sa mere. Le roi Assuerus 

who had lost her father and her mother. The king Ahasuerus 

I'avait prise pour epouse, et I'aimait beaucoup. II y 

her h^d taken for (a) wife, aud her loved much. It there 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 101 

avait alors un courtisan en grande faveur aupres du 

AflK/(was) then a courtier in great favor with of the 

roi, ce courtisan, nomme Aman, fier de la faveur dont 

king, this courtier, named Haman, proud of the favor <^ which 

il jouissait, voulait que le peuple I'adorat ; Mardochee, 

he was enjoying, wished that the people him might worship ; Mordecai, 

refusant de le faire, avait excite centre lui la haine re- 
refusing of it to do, had enkindled against himself the hatred re- 

doutable d'Aman. Aman, pour se venger de son 

doubtable of Haman. Haman, in order himsplf to revenge on his 

ennemi, resolut de detruire toute la nation Juive, et ob- 

enemy, determined of to destroy whole the nation Jewish, and ob* 

tint pour ce dessein un edit d'Assuerus. 

tained for that design an edict of Ahasuerus. 



163.— LAMENTATIONS DE MARDOCHEE. 

LAMENTATIONS OF MORDECAL 

Des que ce cruel edit parvint aux oreilles de Mardochee, 

When this cruel edict came to the ears of Mordecai, 

aussitot il dechira ses vetements, se revetit d'un sac, 

immediately he rent his clothes, * put on of a sackcloth, 

et convert de cendres, il alia au palais, et le remplit 

and sprinkled with ashes, he went to the palace, and it filled 

de ses plaintes. Esther, ayant entendu ces gemissements, 

with his complaints. Esther, having heard these lamentations, 

demandacequec'etait : des qu'elle apprit que Mardochee 

inquired what it was : as soon as she understood that Mordecai 

et tous les Juifs etaient destines a la mort, elle invoqua 

and all the Jews were appointed to the death, she invoked 

Dieu, et chercha le roi pour empecher par ses prieres la 

God, and looked for the king in order to avert by her prayers the 

destruction de sa nation. Cependant elle ne decouvrit 

destruction of her nation. Nevertheless she — did liiscover 

pas immediatement cette affaire au roi, mais elle I'invita 

not immediately that affair to the king, but she him invited 

a un fesiin. 

to a feast. 



164.— DISGRACE D'AMAN. 

DISGRACE OF HAMAN. 

Assuerus vint au festin avec Aman. Esther, voyant le 

Ahasuerus came to the feast with Haman. Esther, seeing the 

9* 



102 ZETETIC METHOD. 



roi d'une humeur joyeuse, se jeta a ses pieds, et le 

king in a temper joyous, herself threw at his feet, and him 

supplia de lui accorder une faveur. Le roi lui promit 

besought of to her to grant a favor. The king to her i)romised 

qu'il lie lui refuserait rien, meme si elle demandait la 

that he — to her would refuse nothing, even if she should ask the 

moitie de son royaume. "O roi !" dit alors Esther, "je 

half of his kingdom. "O king!" said then Esther, "I 

vous prie de m'accorder ma conservation et celle de ma 

you pray of to me to grant my safety and that of my 

nation ; car le cruel Aman nous a devoues a la mort." 

nation; for the cruel Haman us has doomed to the death." 

Assuerus fut touche des chagrins de sa femme, et, 

Ahasuerus was moved by the sorrows of his wife, and, 

apprenant qu'Aman avait prepare une croix pour 

hearing that Haman had prepared a gallows for 

Mardochee, il ordonna a ses officiers d'attacher Aman a 

Mordecai, he ordered to his officers of to fasten Haman to 

cette croix. 

that gallows. 



165— CYRUS ACCORDE AUX JUIFS LEUR LIBERTE. 

CYRUS GRANTS TO THE JEWS THEIR LIBERTY.) 

La captivite de Babylone dura soixante et dix ans, 

The captivity of Babylon continued (for) sixty and tea years, 

comme Dieu I'avait predit. Quand ce temps se fut 

as God it had foretold. When that time * was (had). 

ecoule, Cyrus, roi de Perse, ayant vaincu le roi de 

passed by, Cyrus, king of Persia, having conquered the king of 

Babylone, accorda aux Juifs la permission de retourner 

Babylon, gave to the Jews the permission of to return 

dans leur patrie, et de retablir le temple : il leur rendit 

to their country, and of to restore the temple : he to them restored 

aussi les vases sacres que Nabuehodonosor avait enleves. 

also the vessels sacred which Nebuchadnezzar had taken away. 

Ainsi les Juifs, sous la conduite de Zorobabel, retournerent 

Therefore the Jews, under the command of Zorobabel, returned 

a Jerusalem, et jeterent les premiers fondements du 

to Jerusalem, and laid the first foundations of the 

nouveau temple ; mais la construction en fut long- 
new temple ; but the building of it was (for a) long 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 103 



temps interrompue, parce que les nations voisines 1'- 

time interrupted, because the nations neighboring it 

empechaient. 

hindered. 



166.— ETAT DES JUIFS APRES LEUR RETOUR. 

STATE OF THE JEWS AFTER THEIR RETURN. 

Les Jiiifs, apres leur retour dans leur patrie, arrangerent 

The Jews, after their return to their country, settled 

les affaires de leur ville ; ils n'eurent plus de rois, mais le 

the affairs of their city ; they no had more any kings, but the 

gouvernement fut au pouvoir des grands pretres. 

government was in the possession of the grand priests. 

Cependant les Juifs payerent des tributs, d'abord, aux 

Nevertheless the Jews paid some tributes, at first, to the 

Perses, ensuite aux Grecs, apres la defaite de Darius par 

Persians, afterwards to the Greeks, after the defeat of Darius by 

Alexandre le Grand. Dans la suite, ils ne s'ecarterent 

Alexander the Great. Afterwards, they — departed 

jamais de la religion de leurs ancetres, quoique, pour 

never from the religion of their ancestors, although, for 

cette raison, ils eussent ete persecutes par plusieurs rois, 

that cause, they might have been persecuted by many kings, 

et surtout par Antiochus, roi de Syrie. 

and especially by Antiochus, king of Syria. 



167.— PERSECUTIONS D'ANTIOCHUS. 

PERSECUTIONS OF ANTIOCHUS.— e. c. 170. 

Antiochus eatreprit d'abolir la loi sacree des Juifs : il 

Antiochus attempted 0/ to abolish the law sacred of the Jews: he 

ordouna que tons, abandonnant les institutions de leurs an- 

ordained that all, abandoning the institutions of their an- 

cetres, vecussent a la maniere des paiens. Antiochus 

cestors, might live by the custom of the pagans. Antiochus 

eleva par toute la Judee des autels aux faux dieux : il 

built through all the Judea some altars to the false gods : he 

enleva tous les ornements du temple de Jerusalem ; il 

bore away all the ornaments of the temple of Jerusalem; he 

brula les livres sacres, et infligea des supplices inouis aux 

burnt the books sacred, and inflicted somt torments unheard to the 



104 ZETEtiC METHOD. 

Juifs qui resistaient a ses ordres. Plusieurs Juifs pieux 

Jews who resisted to his orders. Many Jews pious 

quitterent leur patrie pour eviter le danger; plusieurs 

left their country in order to avoid the danger; many 

affronterent la mort plutot que de s'ecarter de la loi di- 

sought the death rather than of * to depart from the law di- 

vine ; de ce nombre fut le vieillard Eleazar. 

vine ; among that number was the old man Eleazer. 



168.— MARTYRE D'UNE MERE ET DE SES FILS. 

MARTYRDOM OF A MOTHER AND OF HER SONS. 

Una femme avec ses sept enfants suivit le bel exemple 

A woman with her seven children followed the noble example 

d'Eleazar. lis furent tous saisis en raeme temps et battus 

of Eleazer. They were all seized at the same time and beaten 

de verges pour les forcer a pecher, mais nulle violence 

with rods in order them to force to sin, but no violence 

ne put les detourner de la loi divine. II y avait 

— could them withdraw from the law divine. It there had (was) 

alors a Jerusalem un pretre nomme Mathathias, qui avait 

then at Jerusalem a priest named Mattathias, who had 

cinq fils. Ceux-ci, ayant quitte la ville pour ne pas voir 

five sons. These one, having left the city in order not to see 

les maux dont elle etait affligee, se retirerent dans un 

the evils wtith which it was afHicted, * withdrew into a 

desert. La se rendit une multitude d'hommes attaches 

wilderness. Thilher * assembled a multitude of men attached 

aux lois divines, et bientot cette multitude s'accrut et 

to the laws divine, and soon that multitude * increased and 

forma une armee. Alors, ces Hebreux exiles choisirent 

formed an army. Then, these Hebrews exiled chose 

Mathathias pour chef ; ils resolurent de delivrer leur patrie 

Mattathias for chief; they resolved of to free their country 

et de proteger leur religion ; c'est pourquoi ils renverserent 

and of to protect their religion ; wherefore they overturned 

les autels eleves aux fausses divinites et retablirent le 

the altars raised to the false deities and re-established the 

culte du vrai Dieu. 

worship of the true God. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 105 

169.— PREMIERE ACTION DE JUDAS MACHABEE. 

FIRST ACTION OF JUDAS MACCABEUS. 

Quelque temps apres, Mathathias mourut, et en mourant, il 

Some time after, Maftalhias died, and in dying, he 

mit a la tete de I'armee Judas, son fils, qui fut appele 

put at the head of the army Judas, his son, who was called 

Machabee. Celui-ci continua avec courage la guerre 

Maccabeus. This one pursued with courage the war 

entreprise par son pere. II remplit d'une maniere dis- 

undertakea by his father. He filled in a manner dis- 

tinguee tous les devoirs d'un bon general ; se confiant au 

tinguished all the duties of a good general ; * trusting in the 

secours divin qu'il avait invoque, il prit d'assaut des 

aid divine which he had invoked, he took by assault some 

places fortes, mit des garnisons dans les villes, vainquit 

places strong, put some garrisons in the cities, conquered 

Apollonius, un des generaux d'Antiochus, le tua de sa 

Apollonius, one of the generals of Antiochus, him killed with his 

propre main, et ensuite il se servit de son epee qu'il 

own hand, and afterwards he * used of his sword which he 

lui avait enlevee dans le combat. 

from him had taken away in the combat. 



170.~-VICTOIRE DE JQDAS SUR NICANOR. 

VICTORY OF JUDAS OVER NICANOR. 

Lorsqu'Antiochus apprit qu'Apollonius avait ete vaincu, 

When Antiochus heard that Apollonius had been conquered, 

il fut enflammc de colere : il donna ordre a Lysias de 

he was inflamed witli anger: he gave order to Lysias of 

ravager la Judee, et d'exterminer toute la nation. Lysias 

to lay waste the Judea, and of to destroy whole the nation. Lysias 

envoya centre les Juifs Nicanor et Gorgias, auxquels il 

sent against the Jews Nicanor and Gorgias, to whom he 

donna quarante mille fantassins et sept mille cavaliers; 

gave forty thousand fool soldiers and seven thousand horsemen; 

ces deux generaux placerent leur camp non loin de la 

these two generals placed their camp not far from the 

ville de Jerusalem. Judas, qui mettait toute son esperance 

city of Jerusalem. Judas, who placed all his hope 

en Dieu, n'hesita point a livrer bataille, quoiqu'il n'eut 

in God, —did hesitate not to give battle, although he —had 



106 ZETETIC METHOD. 



que trois mille hommes ; a la tete d'une si petite armee, 

but three thousand men ; at the head of a so small army, 

il tailla en pieces les troupes du roi, et s'empara d'un 

he cut to pieces the forces of the king, and * obtained of a 

grand butin. 

great spoil. 



171.— LYSIAS VAINCU PAR JUDAS. 

LYSIAS VANQUISHED BY JUDaS. 

Cette defaite fut annoncee a Lysias, qui, pens.ant que cet 

This slaughter was announced to Lysias, who, thinking that this 

echec etait arrive par la faute des deux gensraux, 

loss was (had) happened by the fault of the two generals, 

resolut de conduire lui-meme I'armee. II vint done 

determined of to lead himself the army. He came therefore 

en Judee avec soixante-cinq mille hommes. Judas avait 

into Judea with sixty-five thousand men. Judas had 

seulement dix mille hommes ; cependant il marcha contre 

only ten thousand men: nevertheless he proceeded against 

Lysias, et, apres avoir invoque le secours divin, il se 

Lysias, and, alter having invoked the aid divine, he * 

battit avec I'ennemi. II tua cinq mille hommes de 

lought with the enemy. He slew five thousand men of 

I'armee de Lysias, et il epouvanta tellement lesautres 

the army of Lysias, and he frightened in such a manner the other 

soldats ennemis, qu'ils prirent la fuite. 

soldiers hostile, that they took the flight. 



172._JUDAS PURIFIE LE TEMPLE. 

JUDAS PUfilFIES THE TEMPLE. 

Les ennemis etant chasses, Judas se hata de retablir le 

The enemies being beaten, Judas * hastened of to reestablish the 

culte divin ; il rentra victorieux dans Jerusalem, qui 

worship divine ; he re-entered victorious into Jerusalem, which 

presentait une apparence lugubre. Les portes du temple 

afforded an appearance mournful. The gates of the temple 

avaient ete brulees, I'autel etait souille ; des broussailles 

had been burnt, the aliar was polluted ; some brambles 

croissaient sous les portiques, comme dans une foret. Judas 

were growing under the portico, as if in a forest. Judas 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 107 

purifia le temple, repara les portes et eleva un nouvel autel, 

purified the temple, repaired the gates and raised a new allar, 

dont la dedicace fut celebree par une grande affluence de 

of which the dedication was celebrated by a great concourse of 

tout le peuple ; il fut arrete qu'une fete serait celebree 

whole the people ; it was decreed that a feast should be celebrated 

chaque annee, pour eterniser la memoire de cet heureux 

every year, in order to perpetuate the memorial of that happy 

evenement. 

event- 



173._GUERRE DES NATIONS VOTSINES. 

WAR OF THE NATIONS NEIGHBORING. 

Les nations voisines, s'etant soulevees a cause du re- 

The nations neighboring, "^ having (being) aroused on account of the re- 

tablissement du temple, declarerent la guerre aux Juifs. 

establishment of the temple, declared the war to the Jews. 

Judas Machabee se battit contre elles ; dans cette bataille 

Judas Maccabeus * fought against them; in that battle 

Dieu se montra evidemment le protecteur de Judas ; car 

God himself showed evidently the protector of Judas; for 

pendant le combat, cinq hommes, remarquables par leurs 

during the contest, five men, distinguished by their 

chevaux et leur valeur, parurent a la tete des soldats 

horses and their valor, appeared at the liead of the soldiers 

juifs. Deux de ces hommes, retenant Judas au milieu 

Jewish. Two of these men, keeping Judas in the midst 

d'eux, le preservaient de tout danger, et lancaient des 

of them, him preserved from all danger, and hurled somB 

traits enflammes sur les ennemis ; ceux-ci, ayant I'esprit 

darts fiery upon the enemies; these ones, having the mind 

trouble, prirent la fuite. Dans cette bataille vingt-cinq 

disturbed, took the flight In that battle twenty-five 

mille ennemis furent tues. Bientot apres cette celebre vic- 

thousand enemies were killed. Soon after tliis celebrated vic- 

toire, Dieu punit Antiochus, et ce roi impie mourut 

tory, God punished Antiochus, and this king impious died 

miserablement. Eupator, son fils, lui succeda. II attaqua 

wretchedly. Eupator, his son, to him succeeded. He attacked 

Judas Machabee, qui le vainquit. Apres plusieurs autres 

Judas Maccabeus, who him conquered. After several other 



108 ZETETIC METHOD. 



victoires remportees sur les ennemis de sa nation, Judas 

victories gained over the enemies of his nation, Judas 

Machabee mourut. Jonathas, son frere, lui succeda, et 

Maccabeus died. Jonathan, his brother, to him succeeded, and 

SOUS son gouvernement les Juifs furent heureux et libres. 

under his government the Jews were happy and free. 



174.— ROIS DE^ JUDEE. LE MESSIE.—a. m. 4000. 

KINGS OF JUDEA. THE MESSIAH. 

Apres la mort de Jonathas, le souverain pouvoir fut defere 

After the death of Jonathan, the sovereign power was transferred 

a Simon, et a la mort de celui-ci, Jean Hircan succeda a 

to Simon, and at the death of this one, John Hircanus succeeded to 

son pere. II mourut un an apres et laissa pour heritier son 

his father. He died one year after and left for (his) heir his 

fils Aristobule, qui, le premier de tons, depuis la captivite 

son Aristobulus, who, the first of all, since the captivity 

des Juifs, prit le nom de roi. Apres la mort d' Aristobule, 

of the Jews, took the name of king. After the death of Aristobulus, 

son fils Alexandre regna. II mourut sans avoir rien. 

his son Alexander reigned. He died without to have (having) anything 

fait de memorable : il laissa deux fils qui pretendirent avoir 

done of memorable : he left two sons who pretended ^ to have 

des droits egaux au trone. Pompee, general du peuple 

some rights equal to the throne. Pompey, general of the people 

remain, alia en Judee, sous le pretexte de retablir 

Roman, went into Judea, under the pretence of to restore (restoring) 

I'union entre les deux freres, mais en realite pour 

the harmony between the two brothers, but in reality in order 

conquerir ce pays, et, c'est ce qu'il fit. Quelque temps 

to conquer that country, and it is that which he did. Some time 

apres, Herode, qui etait etranger, usurpa la couronne de 

after, Herod, who was (a) foreigner, usurped the crown of 

Judee. Herode fut le premier roi etranger qui regna sur 

Judea. Herod was the first king foreign who reigned over 

les Juifs, et sous son regne naquit Jesus-Christ, comme 

the Jews, and under his reign was born Jesus Christ, as 

les prophetes I'avaient predit. 

the prophets it had foretold. 

END OF FIRST PART. 



HISTOIRE SAINTE, 

SECONDE PARTIE. 



1— DIEU CREE LE MONDE EN SIX JOURS. 
B. c. 4004. 

Dieu crea le ciel et la terre en six jours. Le premier 
jour, il fit la lumiere. Le second jour, il fit le firma- 
ment, qu'il appela ciel. Le troisieme jour, il rassembla 
les eaux dans un seul lieu, et fit sortir de la terre les 
plantes et les arbres. Le quatrieme jour, il fit le soleil, 
la lune et les etoiles. Le cinquieme jour, il fit les 
oiseaux qui volent dans I'air, et les poissons qui nagent 
dans les eaux. Le sixieme jour, il fit tous les animaux, 
enfin il fit I'homme ; et il se reposa le septieme jour. 



2.— DIEU FORME LE CORPS D'ADAM. 

Dieu forma le corps de I'homme du limon de la terre j 
il lui donna une ame vivante : il le fit a son image, 
d'apres sa ressemblance, et il le nomma Adam. Ensuite 
il envoya un sommeil a Adam, et tira une de ses cotes 
pendant son sommeil. De cette c6te il forma une femme 
qu'il donna pour compagne a Adam : et c'est ainsi qu'il 
institua le mariage. Le nom de la premiere femme fut 
Eve. 



3— DIEU PLACE L'HOMME DANS LE PARADIS. 

Dieu placa Adam et Eve dans un jardin tres-agreable, 
appele Paradis terrestre. Un grand fleuve arrosait ce 
jardin : la etaient toutes sortes d'arbres agreables a la vue, 
et des fruits doux au gout. Parmi ces arbres etait I'arbre 

10 



110 ZETETIC METHOD. 

de la science du bien et du mal, Dieu dit a I'homme : 
Usez des fruits de tous les arbres du Paradis, excepte le 
fruit de I'arbre de la science du bien et du mal : car, si 
vous mangez ce fruit, vous mourrez. 



4.— DESOBEISSANCE D'ADAM ET D'EVE. 

Le serpent, qui etait le plus ruse de tous les animaux, dit 
a la femme: Pourquoi ne mangez- vous point le fruit de cet 
arbre ? La femme repondit : Dieu I'a defendu ; si nous y 
touchons, nous mourrons. Non, dit le serpent, vous ne 
mourrez pas ; mais vous serez semblables a Dieu, con- 
naissant le bien et le mal. La femme, trompee par ces 
paroles, cueillit et mangea le fruit : ensuite elle en cueillit 
de nouveau et en offrit a son mari, qui en mangea aussi. 



5.— ADAM ET EVE SE CACHENT. 

Adam, fuyant la presence de Dieu, se cacha. Dieu 
I'appela et lui dit : '•' Adam, pourquoi vous cachez-vous ?" 
II repondit: "J'ai craint votre presence." "Pourquoi 
craignez-vous, dit Dieu, si ce n'est parce que vous avez 
mange le fruit defendu ?" Adam repondit : " La femme 
que vous m'avez donnee pour compagne m'a presente ce 
fruit afin que je le mangeasse." Le Seigneur dit a la 
femme : " Pourquoi avez- vous fait cela ?" Elle repondit : 
*' Le serpent m'a trompee." 



6.— DIEU PUNIT LE SERPENT. 

Le Seigneur dit au serpent : " Parce que tu as trompe la 
femme, tu seras deteste et maudit entre tous les animaux, 
tu ramperas sur ta poitrine, et tu mangeras de la terre. 
Des inimities existeront entre toi et la femme : mais un 
jour elle ecrasera ta tete." Dieu dit aussi a la femme : 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. Ill 

^•'Je vous affligerai de plusieurs maux, et vous serez sous la 
puissance de rhomme." 



7.— ADAM EST CHASSE DU PARADIS. 

Ensuite Dieu dit a Adam : " Parce que vous avez imite la 
conduite de votre femme, la terre vous produira des epines 
et des chardons. Vous tirerez d'elle votre nourriture avec 
beaucoup de peine, jusqu'a ce que vous retourniez dans la 
terre d'ou vous venez." Alors il chassa Adam et Eve du 
jardin, et il placa un ange, qui tenait une epee etincelante, 
pour garder I'entree du Paradis. 



8.— CAIN ET ABEL. 

Adam eut plusieurs enfants, parmi lesquels furent Cain et 
Abel : celui-ci fut pasteur, celui-la fut cultivateur. Ces 
deux freres ofFrirent des presents au Seigneur ; Cain offrit 
des fruits de la terre, et Abel des brebis choisies. Les 
presents d'Abel plurent a Dieu ; mais non les presents de 
Cain : celui-ci supporta cela avec peine. Le Seigneur dit 
a Cain: " Pourquoi haissez-vous votre frere ? Si vous 
agissez bien vous recevrez votre recompense ; mais si vous 
agissez mal, vous subirez la punition de vos peches.'^ 



9.— CAIN TUE ABEL. 

Cain n'obeit point aux avis de Dieu : dissimulant sa colore, 
il dit a son Mre : " Venez, aliens dans les champs." lis 
sortirent ensemble ; et lorsqu' ils arriverent dans un lieu 
retire, Cain se jeta sur Abel et le tua. Dieu dit a Cain : 
" Ou est votre frere ?" Cain repondit : " Je ne sais pas ; 
suis-je le gardien de mon frere ?" 



112 ZETETIC METHOD. 

10.— PUNITION DE CAIN. 

Dieu dit a Cain : " Cain, qu'avez-vous fait ? Le sang de 
votre frere, que vous avez repandu, crie vers moi. La terre, 
qui a bu le sang d'Abel, vous sera contraire ; quaud 
vous I'aurez cultivee par un travail long et penible, elle 
ne produira aucun fruit ; vous serez fugitif dans I'univers." 
Cain, n'esperant point de pardon, s'enfuit. 



ll.~LA CONSTRUCTION DE L'ARCHE. 

Apres que le nombre des hommes eut augmente, tous les 
vices prevalurent. Dieu offense resolut de detruire la race 
humaine par un deluge. Cependant il epargna Noe et ses 
enfants, parce qu'ils pratiquaient la vertu. Noe, selon 
I'avis de Dieu, construisit une grande arche ; il I'enduisit 
de bitume, et y placa une paire de tous les oiseaux et de 
tous les aniraaux. 



12.— LE DELUGE.— A. m. 1656. 

Apres que Noe lui-meme fut entre dans I'arche avec sa 
femme, ses trois fils et autant de belle-filles, les eaux de la 
mer et de toules les fontaines deborderent. En meme 
temps une grande pluie tomba pendant quarante jours et 
autant de nuits. L'eau couvrit toute la terre, de sorte 
qu'elle surpassait de quinze coudees les plus hautes 
montagnes. Tout fut detruit par le deluge : mais I'arche, 
soulevee par les eaux, flottait sur leur surface. 



13.— FIN DU DELUGE. 

Dieu envoya un vent violent, et les eaux diminuerent par 
degres. Enfin, le onzieme mois apres le commencement 
du deluge, Noe ouvrit la fenetre de I'arche et lacha un 
corbeau, qui ne revint point. Ensuite il lacha une colombe, 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 113 

qui n'ayant point trouve de lieu ou elle put se reposer, 
revint a Noe, qui etendit sa main et remit I'oiseau dans 
Tarche. La colombe, etant lachee une seconde fois, apporta 
dans son bee un rameau d'olivier vert, qui etait le signe de 
la fin du deluge. 



14.— NOE SORT DE L'ARCHE. 

Noe soi'tit de I'arche apres y avoir ete renferme pendant 
une annee entiere, lui et sa famille : il fit sortir avec lui les 
oiseaux et les animaux. Alors il erigea un autel, et ofFrit 
un sacrifice au Seigneur. Dieu lui dit : Je ne detruirai 
plus desormais la race humaine ; Je placerai mon arc dans 
les nues, et il sera le signe de I'alliance que je fais avec 
vous. Lorsque j'aurai convert le ciel de nuages, mon arc 
paraitra ; je me rappellerai mon alliance, et il n'y aura 
plus de deluge pour detruire I'univers. 



15.— CORRUPTION DU GENRE HUMAIN. 

Toutes les nations sont descendues des fils de Noe. Sem 
habita I'Asie, Cham I'Afrique, Japhet I'Europe. Le 
chatiment du deluge ne detourna point les hommes des 
vices; car bientot ils devinrent plus mechants qu'auparavant. 
lis oublierent Dieu leur createur : ils adoraient le soleil et 
la lune ; ils ne respectaient point leurs parents ; ils disaient 
des mensonges; ils commettaient la fraude, le vol, I'homicide : 
en un mot, ils se souillaient de toutes sortes de crimes. 



16.— VOCATION D'ABRAHAM.— A. m. 2083. 

Cependant quelques saints hommes cultiverent la veritable 
religion et la vertu ; parmi eux fut Abraham, de la race de 
Sem. Dieu fit alliance avec lui en ces tcrmes : Sortez de 
la maison de votre pere : quittez votre patrie, et allez dans 

10* 



114 ZETETIC METHOD. 

le pays que je donnerai a votre posterite. Je rendrai votre 
posterile tres nombreuse ; vous serez le pere de plusieurs 
nations, et par vous toutes les nations du monde seront 
comblees de biens. Regardez le ciel, comptez les etoiles^ 
si vous pouvez ; votre posterite les egalera en nombre. 



17.— NAISSANCE D'ISAAC. 

Abraham etait devenu vieux, et Sara, son epouse, etait 
sterile. Cependant Dieu lui promit un fils : Vous aurez, 
lui dit Dieu, un fils de Sara votre epouse. Sara rit en 
entendant cela ; elle n'ajouta pas foi immediatement aux 
promesses de Dieu, et pour cela Dieu la reprimanda. Mais 
Abraham ajouta foi a la promesse de Dieu ; et en efFet, un 
an apres, Abraham eut un fils, qu'il nomma Isaac. 



18.— ABRAHAM ET SON FILS. 

Lorsqu' Isaac eut grandi, Dieu, eprouvant la foi d'Abraham, 
lui dit : " Abraham, prenez votre fils unique que vous 
aimez, et sacrifiez-le-moi sur la montagne que je vous 
montrerai." Abraham n'hesita point a obeir a I'ordre de 
Dieu 'y il placa le bois sur Isaac, et il portait lui-meme le 
feu et le glaive. Tandis qu'ils marchaient ensemble, Isaac 
dit a son pere : " Mon pere, voici le bois et le feu ; mais ou 
est la victime ?" Abraham lui repondit : " Dieu y 
pourvoira, mon fils." 



19.— LE SACRIFICE D' ABRAHAM. 

Des que le pere et le fils furent arrives au lieu indique, 
Abraham eleva un autel, arrangea le bois, lia Isaac sur le 
bucher, et ensuite il saisit son glaive. AJors un ange 
cria du ciel : " Abraham, retenez votre main ; ne 
touchez point cet enfant : deja je connais votre foi, puisque 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 115 

vous n'avez pas epargne votre fils unique ; aussi je vous 
favoriserai : je recorapenserai magnifiquement votre foi." 
Abraham regarda derriere lui, et vit un belier embarrasse 
par les cornes dans un buisson : il I'immola a la place de 
son fils. 



20.— ELIEZER, SERVITEUR D'ABRAHAM. 

Dans la suite, Abraham envoya son serviteur Eliezer chez 
ses parents qui etaient en Mesopotamie, pour amener de la 
une epouse a son fils Isaac. Eliezer prit dix chameaux 
de son maitre, et partit, emportant avec lui de magnifiques 
presents, pour les ofirir a la jeune fille destinee a Isaac. 
Quand il fut arrive en Mesopotamie, il s'arreta avec ses 
chameaux pres d'un puits, ou les femmes avaient coutume 
de se rassembler, pour puiser de Feau. 



21. —ELIEZER CONSULTE DIEU. 

Eliezer pria Dieu en ces termes : " Seigneur, Dieu d'Abra- 
ham, faites que ]a jeune fille qui me donnera a boire soit 
celle que vous destinez a Isaac.'' Aussitot Rebecca,' jeune 
fille d'une rare beaute, s'avanca, portant une urne sur son 
epaule ; elle descendit vers le puits, et remplit I'urne. 
Alors Eliezer lui dit : " Donnez-moi de I'eau." " Buvez, 
mon seigneur," lui dit Rebecca, et en meme temps elle 
baissa son urne. Lorsqu'il eut bu, Rebecca ofFrit aussi 
de I'eau a ses chameaux. A cet indice, Eliezer connut 
ce qu'il desirait savoir. 



22.— REBECCA ET SA FAMILLE. 

Eliezer tira des pendants et des bracelets d'or, et les 
donna a R.ebecca: alors il lui demanda de qui elle etait 
fille, et si dans la maison de son pere il y avait un 
lieu pour sejourner. Rebecca lui repondit : '' Je suis la 



116 ZETETIC METHOD. 

fille de Bathuel ; mon grand-pere est le frere d' Abraham ; 
il y a un logement commode dans la maison de mon 
pere ; nous avons aussi beaucoup de foin et de paille pour 
I'usage des chameaux." Eliezer, entendant cela, rendit 
graces a Dieu, qui lui avait accorde un heureux voyage. 



23.— LA MAISON DE BATHUEL. 

Rebecca se hata d'aller ala maison de son pere, et raconta 
a sa mere ce qui lui etait arrive. Laban, frere de Re- 
becca, apres le recit de sa scEur, alia vers Eliezer, et lui 
dit : " Venez, mon seigneur, pourquoi restez-vous dehors ? 
J'ai prepare un logement pour vous, et une place pour 
vos chameaux." Ensuite il le conduisit a la maison de 
Bathuelj et il lui presenta une nourriture preparee par 
Rebecca. 



24.— LE CONSENTEMENT. 

Ensuite Eliezer exposa aux parents de Rebecca le motif 
du voyage qu'il avait entrepris ; il les pria de consentir 
a sademande. lis repondirent : "C'est la volonte de Dieu ; 
nous ne pouvons resistor a la volonte de Dieu. Voici Re- 
becca ; elle partira avec vous pour epouser Isaac." 
Alors Eliezer tira des vases d'or et d'argent, et des 
habits precieux, qu'il donna a Rebecca ; il ofFrit aussi des 
presents a sa mere et a son frere, et ils se mirent a table. 



25.— DEPART DE REBECCA. 

Le jour suivant, Eliezer, se levant de bon matin, dit aux 
parents de Rebecca : " Mon maitre m'attend ; congediez- 
moi, afin que je retourne chez lui." lis repondirent : 
^' Appelons la jeune fille, et demandons-lui son sentiment." 
Rebecca etant venue, ils lui demanderent si elle 
voulait partir avec Eliezer. "Je le veux," dit-elle. lis 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 117 

congedierent done Rebecca et sa nourrice, en leur 
souliaitant touts sorte de prosperite. 



26.— MARIAGE D'lSAAC— b. c. 1856. 

Isaac se promenait par hasard dans la campagne ; il vit 
venir EliSzer. En me me temps Rebecca, voyant un 
homme qui se promenait, descendit de son chameau et 
dit a Eliezer : " Qui est cet homme ?" Eliezer repondit : 
" C'est mon maitre." Aussitot elle se couvrit de son 
voile. Eliezer raconta a Isaac tout ce qu'il avait fait. 
Isaac introduisit Rebecca dans la tente de sa mere, et le 
chagrin qu'il ressentait de la mort de sa mere fut 
adouci. 



27.— -ESAiJ VEND SON DROIT. 

Rebecca engendra en une couche deux fils : Esaii et Jacob. 
Esaii, qui naquit le premier, etait convert de poil ; Jacob, 
au contraire, avait la peau douce. Esaii etait un chasseur 
courageux. Jacob avait les mceurs douces et simples. 
Un certain jour, Jacob avait prepare un ragout de 
lentilles ; Esaii, fatigue du chemin, arriva, et dit a son 
frere : " Donnez-moi ce ragout, car je reviens des 
champs, et je suis epuise de fatigue." Jacob lui dit: 
" Je vous le donnerai, si vous voulez me ceder votre droit 
de premier-ne." " Je le ferai volontiers," dit Esaii. 
" Jurez-le-moi, done," reprit Jacob. Esaii jura, et 
vend it son droit. 



28— ISAAC ET ESAU. 

Isaac, qui aimait la chasse, preferait Esaii a son autre fils; 
mais Jacob etait plus cher a Rebecca. Isaac, dans sa 
vieillesse, etait devenu aveugle. Un jour, il appela 



118 ZETETIC METHOD. 

Esaii, et lui dit : " Prenez votre carquois, votre arc et 
vos fleches ; apportez et preparez un ragout de votre 
chasse, afin que j'en mange, et que je vous benisse, 
avant que je meure." Esaii partit done pour la chasse. 



29.— CONSEIL DE REBECCA. 

Rebecca avait entendu Isaac ; elle appela Jacob, et lui 
dit: " Apportez-moi deux chevreaux : je preparerai le 
ragout que votre pere aime beaucoup ; vous lui servirez 
ce mets, et il vous benira." Jacob repondit : " Je n'ose 
pas faire cela, ma mere ; Esaii est couvert de poil, et 
j'ai moi-meme la peau douce ; mon pere me touchera, 
et sa haine tombera sur moi, au lieu de sa bienveillance." 



30.— REBECCA PREPARE LA NOURRITURE. 

Rebecca persista : " Ne craignez pas, mon fils," dit-elle, 
" si quelque chose de mal arrive, je le prendrai entierement 
sur moi ; mais vous, vous, ne devez pas hesiter a faire 
ce que je vous commando." Jacob sortit et il apporta 
bientot a sa mere les deux chevreaux ; elle prepara le 
ragout qu'elle savait etre agreable au vieillard. Ensuite 
elle revetit Jacob des habits de son frere ; elle adapta la 
peau d'un chevreau a ses mains et a son cou. Puis elle 
lui dit : " Allez a votre pere, et presentez-lui ce mets 
qu'il aime beaucoup." 



31.— ISAAC BENIT JACOB, 

Jacob apporta a son pere le mets que sa mere avait pre- 
pare. Isaac lui dit : " Qui etes-vous ?" Jacob re- 
pondit : "Jesuis Esaii, votre fils aine ; j'ai fait ce que 
vous m'avez ordonne, mon pere ; levez-vous et mangez 
de ma chasse." "Comment," dit Isaac, "avez-vous 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 119 

pu trouver cela si tot ?" " Je I'ai trouve, mon pere, 
parce que Dieu I'a ainsi voulu." Isaac reprit : " Etes - 
vous Esaii, mon fils aine ? Approchez que je vous 
touche." II approcha de son pare, qui dit : " C'est, a la 
verite la voix de Jacob ; mais ces mains sont les mains 
d'Esaii." Isaac embrassa Jacob, et ensuile le prefera 
a son frere, et lui accorda tous les avantages dus a un 
premier-ne. 



32.— RETOUR D'ESAU. 

Quelques heures apres, Esaii revint de la chasse ; il ofFrit 
a son pere le mets qu'il avait prepare. Isaac etonne lui 
dit : " Quel est done celui qui m'a apporte le premier mets, 
et que j'ai beni comme mon premier-ne?" Esaii, entendant 
ces paroles, poussa un grand cri, et remplit la maison de 
gemissements. 



3.3.— DEPART DE JACOB. 

Esaii, enflamme de colere, menacait Jacob de la mort. 
C'est pourquoi Rebecca, craignant pour son fils cheri, dit a 
Jacob : " Fuyez, mon fils, allez chez Laban, votre oncle, et 
restez avec lui jusqu'a ce que la colere de votre frere soit 
appaisee." Jacob etant congedie par son pere et par sa 
mere, partit pour la Mesopotamie. En poursuivant son 
chemin, il arriva a un endroit ou fatigue du voyage, il 
passa la nuit. II mit une pierre sous sa tete et s'endormit. 



34.— VISION DE JACOB. 

Jacob vit pendant son sommeil une echelle, qui appuyee sur 
la terre, touchait au ciel, et les anges qui montaient et 
descendaient. II entendit le Seigneur, qui lui disait : " Je 
suis le Dieu de votre pere, je vous donnerai, et je donnerai 
a votre posterite, la terre sur laquelle vous etes couche : ne 



120 ZETETIC METHOD. 

craignez point ; je vous favoriserai ; je serai votre protec- 
teur ou vous irez : je vous ramenerai dans votre patrie, 
et par vous toutes les nations de la terre seront comblees 
de biens." Jacob s'eveilla et adora le Seigneur. 



35.— ARRIVEE DE JACOB. 

Jacob, ayant continue son voyage, arriva en Mesopotamie : 
il vit trois troupeaux de betail couches pres d'un puits. 
L'ouverture de ce puits etait fermee par une pierre tres 
large. Jacob s'approcha de cet endroit et dit aux bergers: 
" Freres, d'ou etes-vous ?" lis repondirent : " De la 
ville d'Haran." II les questionna une seconde fois : 
"Connaissez-vous Laban ?" lis dirent : " Nous le 
connaissons." " Est-il en bonne sante ?" " Oui," re- 
pondirent les bergers: " et voici Rachel sa fiUe, qui vient 
avec le troupeau de son pere." 



36.— RECEPTION DE JACOB. 

Tandis que Jacob s'entretenait avec les bergers, Rachel 
vint avec le troupeau de son pere. Jacob, voyant sa 
cousine, ota la pierre de I'ouverture du puits. " Je 
suis, lui dit-il, le fils de Rebecca :" et il embrassa la jeune 
fille. Rachel se hata de presenter Jacob a son pere, qui 
reconnut le fils de sa soeur, et lui donna Rachel en mariage. 



37.— RETOUR DE JACOB. 

Jacob demeura longtemps chez Laban. Pendant ce temps 
la, il augmenta prodigieusement son bien et devint riche. 
Longtemps apres, Dieu I'ayant averti, il retourna dans 
sa patrie. II craignait la colere de son frere : pour ap- 
paiser son ressentiment, il lui envoya plusieurs messagers 
pour lui oifrir des presents. Esaii, etant appaise par ces 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 121 

presents, courut pour rencontrer Jacob qui approchait, sauta 
a son cou, embrassa son frere en pleurant, et ne lui 
causa aucun mal. 



38.— ENFANCE DE JOSEPH. 

Jacob eut douze fils, parmi lesquels etait Joseph : son pere, 
qui I'aimait plus que ses autres enfants, lui avait donne 
une robe tissue de fils de diverses couleurs. Pour cette 
raison, Joseph etait hai de ses freres, surtout apres qu'il 
leur eut raconte deux songes qui presageaient sa grandeur 
future. lis le haissaient si fort, qu'ils ne pouvaient lui 
parler amicalement. 



39.— SONGES DE JOSEPH. 

Une nuit Joseph eut deux songes tres-etranges, et il ies 
raconta a son pere et a ses freres. " Nous etions occup6s, 
leur dit-il, a lier ensemble des gerbes dans un champ : 
ma gerbe se leva et se tint droite : mais vos gerbes, rangees 
autour de la mienne, la reveraient. Ensuite je vis, pendant 
men sommeil, le soleil, la lune, et onze etoiles, qui m'ado- 
raient." Ses freres lui repondirent : " Que signifient ces 
songes ? Serez-vous notre roi ? Serons-nous soumis a 
votre puissance ?" Depuis ce temps, la haine des freres 
de Joseph s'accrut chaque jour centre lui. 



40.--RESOLUTION DES FRERES DE JOSEPH. 

Un jour, tandis que Ies freres de Joseph gardaient leurs 
troupeaux, Jacob envoya Joseph vers ses freres pour savoir 
ce qu'ils faisaient. Les freres de Joseph, le voyant, 
formerent le projet de le tuer. Le songeur vient, dirent - 
ils, tuons-le, et jetons-le dans un puits ; nous dirons 
a notre pere, "Une bete sauvage a devore Joseph." Quand 
Joseph vit ses freres il courrut pour pouvoir les embrasser 

11 



122 ZETETIC METHOD. 

plust6t ; mais ses freres le saisirent et se preparerent a 
le tuer. 



41.— RUBEN ESSAIE DE SAUVER JOSEPH. 

Ruben, qui etait I'aine, detournait ses freres d'un si grand 
crime. "Ne tuez pas cet enfant, disait-il, car c'est notre 
fr^re ; jetez-le plutot dans cette fosse." Son intention 
6tait de delivrer Joseph de leurs mains, de le tirer de la 
fosse, et de le ramener a son pere. En effet, ces paroles 
les determinerent a un parti plus modere. 



42._JOSEPH VENDU PAR SES FRERES. 

D^s que Joseph fut arrive pres de ses freres, ils lui oterent 
la robe dont il etait revetu, et le precipiterent dans la 
fosse. Ensuite ils s'assirent pour prendre leiir repas ; 
mais bientot ils apercurent des marchands qui allaient en 
^gypte avec leurs chameaux portant divers parfums. II 
leur vint dans I'esprit de vendre Joseph a ces marchands. 
Les marchands acheterent Joseph vingt pieces d'argent, 
et emmene rent le fills de Jacob en Egypte. 



43.— LA ROBE DE JOSEPH. 

Alors les freres de Joseph tremperent sa robe dans le sang 
d'un chevreau qu'ils avaient tue, et ils I'envoyerent a 
leur pere avec ces mots : " Nons avons trouve cette robe : 
voyez si c'est la robe de votre fils bien-aime." Le pere 
I'ayant reconnue s'ecria : " C'est la robe de mon fils ! 
une bete sauvage a devore Joseph !" Ensuite il dechira 
ses v^tements et se revetit d'un habit de deuil. Tous ses 
enfants se reunirent pour apaiser la douleur de leur pere; 
mais Jacob ne voulut point recevoir de consolation, et dit : 
Je descendrai, accable de chagrin, avec mon fils dans le 
tombeau. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 123 

44.— PUTIPHAR ACHATE JOSEPH. 

Putiphar, Egyptien, acheta Joseph a ces marchands. Or 
Dieu favorisa Putiphar a cause de Joseph : toute chose lui 
reussissait. Joseph fut traite avec bonte par son maitre, 
qui le mit a la tete de toute sa maison. Ainsi Joseph ad- 
ministrait les biens de Putiphar : toute chose etait faite 
selon sa volonte, et Putiphar ne prenait soin d'aucune affaire. 



45.— JOSEPH EST JETE EN PRISON. 

Joseph etait d'une figure belle et distinguee : I'epouse de 
Putiphar le sollicitait au crime ; rnais il ne voulait pas 
consentir aux desirs de cette mechante femme. Un jour 
elle le saisit par le bord de son manteau ; mais Joseph 
laissa son manteau dans ses mains et s'enfuit. Cette 
femme irritee, appela ses serviteurs, et accusa Joseph devant 
son mari; qui, trop credule, jeta Joseph en prison. 



46— SONGES DE DEUX OFFICIERS. 

Dans la prison ou etait Joseph, etaient aussi deux officiers 
du roi Pharaon ; I'un etait le chef des echansons, et 
I'autre etait le chef des panetiers. lis eurent, par la 
volonte de Dieu, un songe pendant la meme nuit. Joseph 
trouvant les deux officiers tres tristes, leur demanda la 
cause de leur tristesse. lis repondirent : "Nous avons 
reve la nuit derniere, et nous ne connaissons personne qui 
puisse nous interpreter notre songe." " Racontez-moi vos 
songes, dit Joseph, et je vous les interpreterai." 



47.— INTERPRETATION DU PREMIER SONGE. 

Alors le premier exposa ainsi son songe a Joseph : J'ai vu 
pendant mon sommeil une vigne qui avait trois branches : 
elle produisit par degres des bourgeons; ensuite les fleurs 
parurent, et enfin les raisins murirent. Ensuite je pressai 



124 ZETETIC METHOD. 

les raisins dans la coupe de Pharaon, et je la lui presentai." 
" Prenez courage, dit Joseph ; dans trois jours Pharaon 
vous retablira dans votre ancienne charge. Je vous serais 
oblige, si vous vouliez alors penser a moi." 



48.— INTERPRETATION DU SECOND SONGE. 

L'autre raconta aussi son songe a Joseph : " Je portals 
sur ma tete trois corbeilles dans lesquelles etait lanourriture 
que les panetiers preparent d'ordinaire. Bientot je vis 
des oiseaux qui voltigeaient a I'entour, et mangeaient 
cette nourriture." Joseph lui repondit : " Voici I'explica- 
tion de ce songe : les trois corbeilles sont trois jours apres 
lesquels Pharaon vous frappera avec une hache et vous 
attachera a un gibet, ou les oiseaux se repaitront de votre 
chair." 



49.~ACCOMPLISSEMENT DES DEUX SONGES. 

Le troisieme jour, qui etait I'anniversaire de lanaissance 
de Pharaon, vint enfin. Le roi ordonna un grand festin ; 
il se rappela alors ses officiers qui etaient en prison. II 
retablit le chef des echansons dans sa charge ; mais il 
decapita l'autre avec une hache et suspendit son corps 
a un gibet. Ainsi I'evenement verifia le songe. 
Cependant le chef des echansons oublia Joseph. 



50.— SONGE DE PHARAON. 

Deux ans apres, le roi lui-meme eut un songe. II se 
croyait sur les bords du Nil, sept vaches grasses sortaient 
de ce fleuve, et paissaient dans un pre. Ensuite, 
sept vaches maigres sortirent du meme fleuve, et 
devorerent les autres vaches. Pharaon s'eveilla apres ce 
songe ; mais bientot il se rendormit. II eut alors un autre 
songe. II reva que sept epis pleins croissaient sur une 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 125 

tige; sept autres epis greles croissaient dessous et 
ruinaient les epis plains. 



51.— LE CHEF DES ECHANSONS ET JOSEPH. 

Quand il fut jour, Pharaon trouble convoqua tous 
les enterpretes de I'Egypte, et leur raconta son songe ; 
mais aucun d'eux ne put I'interpreter. Alors le chef 
des echansons dit au roi : " J'avoue ma faute ; lorsque 
j'etais en prison avec le chef des panetiers, nous 
eumes tous deux un songe dans la meme nuit. Un jeune 
Hebreu, qui etait en prison avec nous, nous expliqua nos 
songes avec sagesse, car Pevenement a verifie son 
explication." 



52.— JOSEPH EXPLIQUE LE SONGE DU ROI. 

Pharaon ordonna au chef des echansons d'amener le 
jeune Hebreu. Joseph vint, et le roi lui raconta les 
deux songes. Alors Joseph dit a Pharaon: " Ces deux 
songes signifient une seule et meme chose. Les sept 
vaches grasses et les sept epis pleins sont sept annees 
d'abondance qui arriveront bientot ; mais les sept 
vaches maigres et les sept epis greles sont autant 
d'annees de famine, qui suivront les annees d'abondance. 
O, roi, mettez done a la tete de toute I'Egypte un 
homme sage, qui puisse detourner de I'Egypte la faming 
qui menace votre royaume." 



53.— JOSEPH DEVIENT GOUVERNEUR DE L'EGYPTE. 

Le conseil plut a Pharaon, c'est pourquoi le roi dit a 
Joseph : " Personne n'est plus digne de cet emploi que 
vous, et, des ce moment, je vous confie le soin de 
11* 



126 ZETETIC METHOD. 

mon royaume." Alors il tira de sa main un anneau, et 
il le mit au doigt de Joseph ; il le revetit d'une 
robe de lin, et lui mit autour du cou une chaine d'or. 
Joseph etait dans sa trentieme annee lorsqu'il recut 
du roi le souverain pouvoir. 



54.— PRUDENCE DE JOSEPH. 

Joseph parcourut toutes les contrees de TEgypte, et 
pendant les sept annees d'abondance il amassa une tres- 
grande provision de ble. La disette de sept ans vint 
ensuite, et la famine s'etendit sur toute la terre. Alors 
les Egyptiens, presses par la faim. se presenterent 
au roi, et lui demanderent des vivres. Pharaon 
les renvoya a Joseph. Le fils de Jacob ouvrit les 
greniers et distribua ou vendit du ble aux habitants de 
I'Egypte. 



55.— LES FILS DE JACOB VONT EN EGYPTE. 

Les habitants des autres pays allerent en Egypte, pour 
y acheter des vivres. Jacob, presse par la meme 
necessite, y envoya ses fils. Les freres de Joseph 
partirent done ; mais le pere retint le plus jeune, 
nomme Benjamin. Car il craignait quelque malheur dans 
le voyage. Benjamin et Joseph etaient nes de la meme 
mere, et c'etait pour cette raison que Jacob aimait 
Benjamin plus que ses autres enfants. 



56.— JOSEPH ET SES FRERES. 

Des que les dix freres se trouverent en presence de- 
Joseph, ils seprosternerent humblement. Joseph 
les reconnut sans etre lui-meme reconnu d'eux. II 
ne voulut pas declarer qui il etait ; mais il leur dit r 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 127 

" Qui etes-vous, d'ou venez-vous, et dans quel 
dessein V lis repondirent : " Nous venons du pays 
de Chanaan, pour acheter du ble." " Cela n'est point 
ainsi," reprit Joseph ; " vous etes venus ici avec une 
hostile intention." " Non/' repondirent-ils, " nous ne medi- 
tons rien de mal ; nous voulons acheter du ble pour 
notre pere et notre jeune frere." 



57.— JOSEPH RETIENT SIMEON. 

L 'absence de Benjamin chagrinait Joseph ; c'est pour- 
quoi il dit a ses freres : " J'eprouverai si vous avez 
dit la verite. L'un de vous restera comme otage 
ici, jusqu'a I'arrivee de votre jeune frere, et les autres 
partiront avec le ble." Alors les freres de Joseph 
commencerent a dire entre eux : " Nous avons ete cruels 
envers notre frere ; maintenant nous subissons la punition 
de notre crime." lis pensaient que Joseph ne comprenait 
point ces paroles, parce qu'il leur parlait par inter- 
prete ; mais Joseph se detourna un peu et pleura. 



58.— DEPART DES FRERES DE JOSEPH. 

Par les ordres de Joseph, un officier remplit de ble les 
sacs des fils de Jacob, et mit a I'ouverture de ces 
sacs I'argent qu'ils avaient apporte. Ensuite Joseph 
congedia ses freres, excepte Simeon, qu'il retint pour 
otage. Les freres de Joseph partirent, et bientot ils 
arriverent chez leur pere, et ils lui raconterent leur 
entrevue avec le gouverneur de toute TEgypte. 
Lorsqu'ils eurent ouvert leurs sacs, ils furent 6t6nnes 
d'y trouver leur argent. 



128 ZETETIC METHOD. 

59.~DOULEUR DE JACOB. 
Jacob, ayant appris que le gouverneur de I'Egypte 
demandait Benjamin, se plaignit amerennent. "Vous voulez 
me priver de tons mes enfants : Joseph est mort, Simeon 
est retenu en Egypte, et vous voulez emmener Benja- 
min. Tons ces maux retombent sur ^moi ; je n'enverrai 
point Benjamin ; car si quelque malheur lui arrivait en 
chemin, je ne pourrais lui survivre, et je mourrais 
accable de douleur." 



60.— REFUS DES FILS DE JACOB. 

Quand les vivres qu'ils avaient apportes eurent ete 
consommes, Jacob dit a ses fils : *' Retournez en Egypte, 
pour acheter des vivres." lis lui repondirent : " Nous 
ne pouvons pas aller en Egypte sans Benjamin, car le 
gouverneur de ce pays nous a ordonne d'amener notre 
jeune frere en Egypte." " Pourquoi," dit le pere, 
" avez-vous fait mention de votre jeune frere ?" " I>e 
gouverneur," dirent-ils, " nous demanda si notre pere 
vivait, si nous avions un autre frere. Nous repondimes 
a ses questions ; nous ne pouvions prevoir qu'il nous 
dirait : Amenez ici votre frere." 



61.— JACOB CONSENT ENFIN. 

Alors Judas, I'un des fils de Jacob, dit a son pere: 
*' Confiez-moi cet enfant: je le prends sous ma pro- 
tection : j'en prendrai soin ; je vous le rendrai, et 
si je ne tiens pas ma promesse, la faute tombera sur moi. 
Si vous aviez consent! au depart de notre frere, nous 
serious deja de retour ici pour la seconde fois." Enfin 
Jacob consentit au depart de son fils cheri. " Puisque 
cela est necessaire," dit-il, "Benjamin partira avec 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 129 

vous. Portez au gouverneur de I'Egypte des presents 
et une somme considerable, car ce fut peut-etre par 
erreur que votre premier argent vous fut rendu." 



62.— JOSEPH ET SES FRERES. 

On annonca a Joseph que les memes hommes etaient ar- 
rives avec leur jeune frere. Joseph ordonna qu'ils fussent 
introduits, et donna ordre a ses officiers de preparer un 
festin splendide. Mais les jeunes Hebreux craignaient 
d'etre accuses a-cause-de I'argent qu'ils avaient trouve 
dans leurs sacs : c'est pourquoi ils se justifierent. 
lis dirent a I'intendant de Joseph : " A notre retour a la 
maison, nous trouvames le prix du ble dans nos sacs : 
nous ne savons par quel hasard cela arriva." L'intendant 
leur dit : " Ayez bon courage, et ne vous inquietez 
pas." Ensuite il leur amena Simeon, qui avait ete retenu. 



63.— EMOTION DE JOSEPH. 

Ensuite Joseph entra dans la salle ou etaient ses freres ; 
ils lui rendirent hommage et lui offrirent des presents. 
Joseph les salua amicalement et leur demanda si leur 
pere etait encore vivant. lis repondirent: "Notre pere 
vit encore, et il est en bonne sante." Mais Joseph, 
ayant jete les yeux sur Benjamin, dit : " Get enfant 
est sans doute votre jeune frere qui etait reste a la 
maison avec votre pere ?" Alors Joseph dit a Benjamin : 
*' Que Dieu vous soit propice, mon fils." En pro- 
noncant ces mots, il sortit brusquement, parce que son 
coeur etait emu. 



64.— LA COUPE D'ARGENT. 
Joseph, ayant lave son visage, revint, se retint, 



130 ZETETIC METHOD. 

et ordonna a son intendant de servir le diner. Alors 
Joseph distribua la nourriture a chacun de ses freres ; 
mais la part de Benjamin etait cinq fois plus grande que 
celle des autres. Apres le festin, Joseph dit a son 
intendant de remplir leurs sacs de ble, d'y remettre 
I'argent et de cacher une coupe d'argent dans le sac de 
Benjamin. L'intendant fit avec soin ce que Joseph lui 
avait commande. 



65.— JOSEPH ET SON INTENDANT. 

Les freres de Joseph etaient partis, mais ils n'etaient pas 
encore loin de la ville. Alors Joseph appela son intendant 
et lui dit : " Poursuivez ces hommes, et lorsque vous les 
aurez rejoints, dites-leur : ' Pourquoi avez-vous rendu le 
mal pour le bien ? Vous avez derobe la coupe d'argent 
de mon maitre : vous avez agi centre la probite.' " 
L'intendant executa les ordres de son maitre ; il vola im- 
mediatement vers les freres de Joseph ; il les accusa de 
vol. et leur exposa I'indignite de cette action. 



66.— LE SAC DE BENJAMIN. 

Les freres de Joseph repondirent a l'intendant : " Nous 
sommes bien eloignes d'avoir commis un tel crime, car, 
vous le savez vous-meme, nous avons rapporte de bonne 
foi I'argent que nous avions trouve dans nos sacs. Chacun 
de nous est si certain de I'innocence de ses freres, que 
nous desirous que vous punissiez de mort quiconque a 
derobe la coupe." Aussitot ils deposent leurs sacs et les 
ouvrent ; l'intendant les ayant fouilles, trouva la coupe 
dans le sac de Benjamin. 



67.— CHAGRINS DES FILS DE JACOB. 

Alors les fils de Jacob, accables de chagrin, retournerent 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 131 

a la ville. Etant amenes devant Joseph, ils se jeterent 
a ses pieds. Joseph feignant d'etre dans une grande 
colere s'ecria : " Quelle action avez-vous faite !" Judas 
repondit : " Je I'avoue, la chose est manifesto ; nous ne 
pouvons donner d'excuse ; tous, nous serons vos esclaves." 
" Point-du-tout," dit Joseph, "celui sur qui la coupe a ete 
trouvee sera mon esclave, mais ses freres seront libres." 



68.— JUDAS ET BENJAMIN. 

Alors Judas, s'approchant de Joseph, Ini dit : " Mon- 
seigneur, je vous prie d'ecouter avec bonte ce que j'ai a 
vous dire. Notre pere aime tendrement cet enfant ; il ne 
voulait pas d'abord I'envoyer avec nous ; je ne pus 
obtenir cela de lui, qu'apres que je lui eus promis qu'il 
serait a I'abri de tout danger. Si nous retournons a la 
maison saus cet enfant, notre pere, accable de douleur, 
succombera sous le poids de sa detresse. Je vous prie, je 
vous conjure de permettre a cet enfant de partir, je m'offre 
d'etre votre esclave a sa place, et de subir le chatiment 
qu'il merite." 



69._JOSEPH SE FAIT CONNAITRE. 

Pendant que Judas parlait, Joseph pouvait a peine se 
retenir ; il ordonna done aux Egyptiens qui etaient pre- 
sents de se retirer. Alors il dit en pleurant : " Je suis 
Joseph : mon pere vit-il encore V Ses freres, qui etaient 
saisis de crainte, ne pouvaient lui repondre. Joseph leur 
dit amicalement : "Approchez, je suis Joseph votre frere que 
vous avez vendu a des marchands qui allaient en Egypt : 
ne craignez rien j cela arriva par la providence de Dieu, 
afin que je pourvusse a votre conservation. 



132 ZETETIC METHOD. 



70.— DESIR DE JOSEPH. 



Ayant dit ces mots, Joseph embrassa son frere Benjamin 
et I'arrosa de larmes. II embrassa aussi ses autres freres 
en pleurant avee eux. Alors enfin ils lui parlerent avec 
confiance. Joseph leur dit : " Retournez promptement 
chez mon pere ; annoncez-lui que son fils est vivant et 
qu'il a beaucoup de credit aupres de Pharaon : persuadez- 
lui de passer en Egypte avec toute sa famille." 



71. -PHARAON ENVOIE DES PRESENTS A' JACOB. 

Le bruit de I'arrivee des freres de Joseph parvint aux 
oreilles du roi : il leur donna des presents pour leur pere, 
et leur exprima son desir de le voir. II leur dit aussi : 
''Amenez ici votre pere et toute sa famille ; je vous fournirai 
toutes les clioses qui vous seront necessaires, et toutes les 
richesses de I'Egypte seront a votre disposition." II envoya 
aussi des chariots pour transporter le vieillard, les enfants 
et les femmes. 



72.— ETONNEMENT ET JOIE DE JACOB. 

Les freres de Joseph se haterent de retourner chez leur 
pere, et lui annoncerent que Joseph etait vivant et qu'il 
etait gouverneur de toute I'Egypte. En apprenant ces 
nouvelles, Jacob, comme reveille d'un profond sommeil, fut 
saisi d'etonnement. D'abord il ne voulut pas croire ce que 
ses fils lui avaient dit, mais, quand il eut vu les chariots et 
les presents envoyes par le roi, il revint bientot a lui et 
dit : "C'est assez, Joseph mon fils vit encore, j'irai et je le 
verrai avant que je meure." 



73.— DEPART DE JACOB. 
Jacob, etant parti avec toute sa famille, arriva en Egyyte, 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 133 

et il envoya Judas a Joseph pour lui annoncer son arrivee. 
Aussitot Joseph partit pour recevoir son pere : des qu'il 
le vit, il se jeta a son cou et embrassa en pleurant le 
vieillard qui pleurait aussi. Alors Jacob dit : " J'ai assez 
vecu, puisque j'ai vu votre visage, et puisque les promesses 
du Dieu de nos peres sont accomplies.'' 



74.— JOSEPH ET PHARAON. 

Joseph alia au palais de Pharaon et annonca au roi I'ar- 
rivee de son pere ; ensuite il lui presenta cinq de ses 
freres. Le roi leur demanda quelle ttait leur occupation, 
lis repondirent qu'ils etaient bergers. Alors le roi dit a 
Joseph : " L'Egypte est sous votre pouvoir : ayez soin que 
votre pere et vos freres habitent dans le meilleur pays. Si 
parmi vos freres quelques-uns sont tres actifs et tres indus- 
trieux, confiez-leur le soin de mes troupeaux." 



75.— JOSEPH PRESENTE SON PERE A PHARAON. 

Joseph presenta aussi son pere a Pharaon : Jacob I'ayant 
salue, le roi lui demanda quel age il avait. Jacob 
repondit au roi : " J'ai vecu cent trente ans, mais je 
n'ai pas joui d'une vieillesse aussi heureuse que celle de 
mes ayeux." Ensuite, apres avoir prie pour le roi, il 
sortit. Joseph placa son pere et ses freres dans la meilleure 
partie de I'Egypte et leur fournit toutes choses en abon- 
dance. 



76.— DESIR DE JACOB. 

Jacob vecut dix-sept ans apres son arrivee en Egypte. 
Quand il sentit que la mort le menacait il appela Joseph, 
et lui dit : " Si vous m'aimez, promettez-moi de faire 
ce que je vais vous demander." Joseph le promit. 
12 



134 ZETETIC METHOD. 

Jacob continua : " Je desire que mon corps ne soit pas 
enterre en Egypte, mais qu'il soit transporte hors de ce 
pays, car je desire qu'il soit place dans le tombeau de 
mes ancetres." Joseph repondit : '' O mon pere ! je ferai 
ce que vous m'ordonnez." 



77.—JOSEPH PRESENTE SES FILS A SON PERE. 

Joseph amena a son pere ses deux fils, Manasse et Ephraim; 
il placa Manasse, qui etait I'aine, a la droite du vieillard, 
et il placa Ephraim, qui etait le plus jeune, a la gauche 
de Jacob. Mais Jacob, croisant ses mains, mit sa main 
droite sur Ephraim, et sa main gauche sur Manasse, et 
benit les deux enfants. Joseph, ayant remarque cela, 
tacha de cbanger les mains de son pere. Mais son pere 
refusa, et dit a Joseph : " Je sais, mon fils, je sais que 
celui-ci est I'atne, et celui-la le plus jeune : j'ai fait cela 
avec intention." Ainsi Jacob prefera Ephraim a Manasse. 



78.~MORT DE JACOB. 

Des que Joseph vit son pere mort, il se jeta sur lui en 
pleurant et I'embrassa longtemps. Ensuite il commanda 
aux medecins d'embaumer le corps, et avec ses freres et 
plusieurs Egyptiens, il transporta le corps de son pere dans 
la terre deChanaan. La, ils ensevelirent le corps dans le 
tombeau ou reposaient Abraham et Isaac, et puis ils re- 
tournerent en Egypte. 



79.__JOSEPH CONSOLE SES FRERES. 

Apres la mort de leur pere, les freres de Joseph craignaient 
qu'il voulut se venger de I'injure qu'il avait re- 
cue ; ils lui envoyerent done un messager, pour le 
supplier, au nom de leur pere, de leur pardonner cette 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 135 

offense. Joseph leur repondit : " Vous n'avez rien a 
craindre ; il est vrai que vous avez agi contre moi avec 
une mauvaise intention ; mais Dieu a change cela en bien ; 
ainsi ne craignez rien, je vous nourrirai, vous et vos 
families." II leur parla long temps avec bonte, et 
les consola. 



80.— LA MORT DE JOSEPH. 

Joseph vecut cent dix ans, et lorsqu'il sentit qu'il 
allait mourir, il assembla ses freres. " Je sens que je 
mourrai bientot," leur dit-il : " Dieu ne vous abandonnera 
pas, mais il sera votre protecteur, il vous conduira dans 
le pays qui a ete promis a nos peres ; je vous prie, je 
vous conjure d'y transporter mes ossements." Ensuite il 
expira tranquillement ; son corps fut embaume avec 
beaucoup de soin, et puis les freres de Joseph placerent 
le corps de leur bienfaiteur dans un cercueil. 



81.— LES ISRAELITES SONT PERSECUTES. 

Apres la mort de Joseph, les Israelites (c'etait le nom que 
Dieu leur avait donne,) augmenterent en nombre d'une 
manicre etonnante, et leur nombre. croissant de jour en 
jour, inspirait beaucoup de crainte aux Egyptiens. Un 
nouveau roi posseda le trone ; il n'avait pas vu Joseph, et 
ne se souvenait point de ses services. Ce roi, done, 
pour opprimer les Hebreux ou Israelites, les accablait 
d'abord de travaux penibles ; ensuite il osa ordonner de 
jeter dans le fleuve les enfants nouvellement nes. 



82.— NAISSANCE DE MOISE.— a. m. 2433. 

Une femme israelite engendra un fils, et, voyant qu'il etait 
tres joli, elle voulut le sauver. C'est pourquoi elle le 



136 ZETETIC METHOD. 

cacha pendant trois mois ; mais quand elle ne put le 
cacher plus longtemps, elle prit une corbeille de jonc, 
qu'elle enduisit de bitume et de poix. Ensuite elle placa 
le petit enfant dans la corbeille, et I'exposa parmi les 
roseaux qui etaient sur les bords du fleuve. Elle avait 
avec elle pour compagne une des scEurs de I'enfant ; 
elle lui ordonna de se tenir a une certaine distance, 
pour voir ce que le petit enfant deviendrait. 



83.— LA FILLE DE PHARAON SAUVE L'ENFANT. 

Bientot apres, la fille de Pharaon vint au fleuve pour 
prendre un bain. Elle apercut la corbeille qui etait dans 
les roseaux, et y envoya une de ses servantes. 
Ayant ouvert la corbeille, elle vit le petit enfant, qui 
criait, et en eut pitie : " C'est," dit-elle, " un des 
enfants des Hebreux." Alors la scEur de I'enfant s'ap-^ 
prochant, lui dit: " Voulez-vous une nourrice Israelite?" 
et elle appela sa mere. La fille de Pharaon lui donna 
I'enfant. Ainsi I'enfant fut nourri par sa propre mere ; 
et quand il eut grandi elle le rendit a la fille de 
Pharaon, qui I'adopta et le nomma Molse, c'est a dire, 
sauve des eaux. 



84.— LES PLATES D'EGYPTE. 
Moise, deja vieux, alia, par I'ordre de Dieu, trouver Pha- 
raon, et lui commanda, au nom de Dieu, de laisser 
partir les Hebreux. Le roi refusa d'obeir aux ordres 
de Dieu. Moise, pour vaincre I'opiniatrete de Pharaon, 
fit plusieurs prod'iges. etonnants, qu^on appelle les 
plaies d'Egypte. Neanmoins Pharaon persista dans son 
aveuglement ; alors Dieu frappa le fils premier ne du roi, 
et tous les premiers nes des Egyptiens. Enfin, vaincu 
par la crainte, le roi abeit, et donna aux Hebreux la per 
mission de partir. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 137 

85.--LES HEBREUX SORTENT D'EGYPTE. 

Les Hebreux partirent d'Egypte au nombre de six cent 
mille hommes, outre les enfants et les femmes. Moise 
prit avec lui les ossements de Joseph, car les freres de Jo- 
seph avaient promis a leur protecteur de transporter ses 
ossements dans la terre promise. Pendant le jour, une 
colonne de nuee, et pendant la nuit, une colonne de feu, 
allaient devant les Israelites, pour les guider. Quelques 
jours apres leur depart d'Egypte, les Hebreux arriverent 
aux bords de la mer rouge, et y camperent. 



86.— MOISE SEPARE LES EAUX DE LA MER. 

Bientot le roi fut fache d'avoir permis le depart de 
tant de milliers d'hommes ; il assembla, done, une 
armee, et poursuivit les Hebreux. Les Hebreux, se 
voyant d'un cote arretes par la mer, et de I'autre cote 
presses par Pharaon avec toutes ses troupes, furent saisis 
d'une grande crainte. Alors Dieu dit a Moise : 

" Etendez votre main droite sur la mer, et divisez les 
eaux, afin qu'elles ouvrent un chemin sec aux He- 
breux." 



87.— LES HEBREUX PASSENT LA MER. 

Moise fit ce que Dieu lui avait commande : lorsqu'il tenait 
sa main etendue sur la mer, les eaux se diviserent ; et un 
vent violent dessecha le lit de la mer. Alors les Hebreux 
entrerent dans la mer, qui etait a-sec ; car I'eau se tenait 
comme un mur a leur droite et a leur gauche. Le roi 
d'Egypte, poursuivant les Hebreux, n'hesita point a entrer 
dans la mer avec toute son armee. 



12* 



138 ZETETIC METHOD. 

88.— DESTRUCTION DE L'ARMEE EGYPTIENNE. 

Lorsque les Egyptiens s'avancaient au milieu de la mer, 
le Seigneur renversa leurs chars et leurs cavaliers. Les 
Egyptiens, frappes de terreur, commencerent a fuir ; mais 
Dieu dit a Moise : " Etendez encore votre main droite sur 
la mer, afin que les eaux reviennent a leur place." Moise 
obeit ; et aussitot les eaux, reprenant leur cours, englou- 
tirent les Egyptiens avec leurs chars et leurs cavaliers ; 
toute I'armee de Pharaon fut detruite au milieu des flots. 
C'est ainsi que Dieu delivra les Hebreux de Finjuste 
servitude des Egyptiens. 



89.~DIEU NOURRIT SON PEUPLE. 

Les Hebreux, apres avoir traverse la Mer Rouge, errerent 
longtemps dans un grand desert. Le pain leur manquait ; 
mais Dieu lui-meme les nourrit: pendant quarante ans, 
une nourriture qu'ils appelerent raanne tomba du ciel. 
Cette nourriture etait excellente ; elle avait le gout de 
farine melee avec du miel. Quelquefois aussi, I'eau leur 
manquait ; mais, par I'ordre de Dieu, Moise frappa un 
rocher avec sa baguette, et aussitot des sources d'eau douce 
jaillirent. 



90.— DIEU PUBLIE SA LOI. 

Le troisieme mois apres que les Hebreux eurent quitte 
I'Egypte, ils arriverent au mont Sinai. La, Dieu leur 
donna sa loi avec une solemnite effrayante. II commenca 
a tonner, les eclairs brillerent ; une nuee epaisse couvrit 
la montagne, et le son de la trompette retentit avec un 
grand bruit. Le peuple, tremblant de frayeur et de respect, 
se tenait debout au pied du mont qui fiimait. Mais Dieu, 
sur la montagne, parla du milieu de la nue, entre les, 
eclairs et les tonnerres. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 139 

91.— PRINCIPAUX ARTICLES DE LA LOL 

Voici les paroles que Dieu prononca : " Je suis le Seigneur, 
qui vous ai tires de la servitude des Egyptiens. Vous 
n'aurez point de dieux etrangers ; car je suis le seul vrai 
Dieu. Vous n'emploierez point le nom de votre Dieu 
temerairement et sans sujet. Vous ne ferez aucun ou- 
vrage le jour du Sabbat. Honorez votre pere et votre 
mere. Vous ne tuerez point. Vous ne commettrez point 
d'aduletre. Vous ne deroberez point. Vous ne porterez 
point de faux temoignage centre votre prochain. Vous ne 
convoiterez point le bien d^autrui." 



92.— CONSTRUCTION DU TABERNACLE. 

Moise, par Tavis de Dieu, ordonna aux Hebreux de eons- 
truire le tabernacle avec des peaux et des etoffes tres- 
precieuses ; il ordonna aussi que I'arche d'alliance, dans 
laquelle il mit les tables de la loi divine, fut revetue d'or 
pur. Lorsqu'il etait deja pres de la terre que Dieu avait 
promise a son peuple, cet homme, vraiment admirable par 
sa sagesse et ses autres vertus, mourut. Le peuple le 
pleura pendant trente jours. A Moise succeda Josue, que 
Moise avait lui-meme designe avant sa mort. 



93.— LES HEBREUX PASSENT LE JOURDAIN. 

Pour introduire les Hebreux dans la terre promise, il etait 
necessaire de passer le Jourdain, mais ils n'^avaient pas une 
quantite suffisante de vaisseaux, et le fleuve, coulant alors 
a plein lit, n'offrait pas un endroit gueable. Dieu vint 
a leur secours : Josuc ordonna de porter I'arche d'alliance 
devant le peuple, qui recut I'ordre de la suivre. A I'ap- 
procbe de I'arche, les eaux qui coulaient d'en haut se tinrent 
comme un mur, et celles qui etaient au-dessous s'ccoulerent 
et laisserent le lit sans eau. 



140 ZETETIC METHOD. 

94.— JOSUE ELfiVE UN MONUMENT. 

Les Hebreux marcherent a travers le lit desseche du 
fleuve, jusqu'a ce qu'ils eussent atteint la rive opposee ; 
alors les eaux retournerent dans leur ancienne place. 
Mais Josue prit douze pierres du milieu du fleuve, et 
les disposa sur la rive, afin qu'elles fussent un monument 
^ternel de ce miracle. II dit aux Hebreux : " Si un jour 
vos enfants vous demandent ce que signifie cet amas de 
pierres, vous leur repondrez : Nous avons passe le fleuve 
du Jourdain a pied sec, et c'est pour cette raison que 
nous avons place ces pierres, afin que nos enfants 
apprennent combien est grande la puissance de Dieu." 



95.— LES MURS DE JERICHO TOMBENT. 

II y avait dans ces lieux une ville nommee Jericho, 
defendue par des murs tres-forts et par des tours ; elle ne 
pouvait ni etre prise d'assaut, ni etre assiegee 
facilement. Josue, se confiant au secours de Dieu, at- 
taqua la ville, non par les armes ni par la force. II or- 
donna de porter I'arche auiour des murs, il ordonna 
aussi aux pretres de marcher devant elle en sonnant de la 
trompette. Lorsque I'arche eut ete portee sept fois autour 
de la ville, les murs et les tours tomberent immediatement, 
et la ville fut prise et pillee. 



96.— JOSUE ARRETE LE SOLEIL. 

Les rois de Chanaan, ayant reuni leurs forces, s'avancerent 
contre les Hebreux ; mais Dieu dit a Josue : " Ne les 
craignez point ; la victoire sera a vous." C'est pourquoi 
Josue fondit avec impetuosite sur ces rois, qui, etant 
saisis d'une frayeur soudaine, prirent la fuite. Alors une 
grele de pierres tomba sur les ennemis des Hebreux et 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 141 

entua un grand nombre. Mais comme le jour baissait 
sur le soir, et I'afFaire n'etant pas encore terminee, 
Josue ordonna au soleil de s'arreter : et, en efFet, le soleil 
s'arreta et prolongea le jour jusqu'a ce que I'armee des 
ennemis eut ete entierement detruite. 



97._MORT DE JOSUE.~a. m. 2578. 

Josue, apres avoir vaincu tous les peuples de la Palestine, 
etablit les Hebreux dans la terre promise ; il divisa entre 
chaque tribu les terres et les villes conquises, et il mourut. 
Apres la mort de Josue, le supreme pouvoir fut defere 
a des juges, parmi lesquels furent Gedeon, Samson et 
Samuel. Dans la suite, la fortune des Hebreux fut diffe- 
rente selon leurs difFerentes moeurs; souvent ils 
pecherent centre Dieu ; alorsetant prives du secours divin, 
ils etaient vaincus par leurs ennemis : mais, aussi souvent, 
que, retournant a Dieu, ils implorerent son secours, Dieu, 
etant apaise, les deljvra. 



98.— UN ANGE APPARAIT A GEDEON. 

Les Hebreux, etant tourmentes par les Madianites, 
implorerent le secours de Dieu, qui entendit leurs prieres. 
Un ange se presenta a Gedeon r " Homme' tres-coura- 
geux," lui dit-il, " le Seigneur est avec vous.'^ G^deoa 
repondit : " Si Dieu est avec nous, pourquoi sommes-nous 
accables par un oruel esclavage ?" L'ange lui repondit : 
" Avancez avec courage, et vous delivrerez votre peuple 
de la servitude des Madianites." Gedeon ne voulait 
pas d'abord entreprendre une si grande tache ; mais etant 
encourage par un double miracle, il ne refusa pas. 



99.— GEDEON LEVE UNE ARMEE. 
Gedeon, ayant leve une armee, partit avec trente-deux 



143 ZETETIC METHOD. 

mille hommes, et placa son camp pres de celui des enne- 
mis. Or, il y avait une multitude infinie de soldats 
dans I'armee des Madianites ; car le roi des Amalecites 
avait joint ses troupes aux leurs. Cependant Dieu dit a 
Gedeon : " Vous n'avez pas besoin de tant de milliers 
d'hommes : gardez seulement trois cents combattants, et 
congediez les autres, de peur qu'ils n'attribuent la victoire 
a leur courage, et non a la puissance divine." 



100.— GEDEON REMPORTE LA VICTOIRE. 

Gedeon divisa les trois cents hommes en trois com- 
panies, et leur donna des trompettes et des cruches dans 
lesquelles etaient des lampes allumees. Au milieu de la 
nuit, ils entrerent dans le camp des ennemis, et 
commencerent a sonner de la trompette et a briser les 
cruches qui etaient en leurs mains. Les Madianites, 
entendant le bruit des trompettes et voyant les lampes, 
furent effrayes et prirent la fuite. Enfin ils tournerent 
leurs epees les uns contre les autres, et se 
massacrerent mutuellement. Gedeon poursuivit les rois 
des ennemis, et les ayant pris, il les condamna a mort. 



101.— NAISSANCE DE SAMSON. 

Lorsque les Hebreux etaient sous le pouvoir des Philis- 
tins, qui les persecutaient, Samson naquit pour etre le 
vengeur des enfants d'Israel. Sa mere avait ete long- 
temps sterile ; mais un ange du Seigneur lui apparut, et 
lui predit qu'elle aurait un fils qui rendrait un jour 
ses concitoyens a la liberte. Ayant engendre cet enfant, 
elle lui donna le nom de Samson. L'enfant grandit ; sa 
mere ne lui coupa point les cheveux ; il ne but ni 
vin ni biere ; il fut d'une force incroyable : il tua de 
sa propre main un enorme lion. 



PROGKESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 143 

102.— SAxMSON MOLESTE LES PHILISTINS. 

Un jour Samson prit trois cents renards, il attacha a leur 
queue des torches allumees, et les chassa dans les champs 
des Philistins. Alors par hasard la moisson etait mure, 
ainsi I'incendie se repandit facilement. Toutes les 
vio:nes et les oliviers furent brCiles: et il ne cessa de 
tourmenter cette nation ennemie par divers dommages. 
Samson, ayant ete livre aux Philistins, rompit les liens 
avec lesquels il avait ete garrote, et ayant saisi la machoire 
d'un ane, il terrassa un grand nombre de ses ennemis avec 
cette arme que le hasard lui avait presentee. 



103-SAMSON ENLEVE LES PORTES D'UNE YILLE. 

Un jour Samson entra dans una ville des Philistins ou il 
desirait passer la nuit. Les Philistins, saisissant I'occasion, 
fermerent les portes de la ville, afin que personne ne put 
sortir. Pendant toute la nuit, ils attendirent, pour tuer 
Samson lorsqu'il sortirait de la ville. Mais Samson se 
leva au milieu de la nuit, et alia a la porte principale de 
la ville ; I'ayant trouvee fermee, il I'enleva sur ses epaules 
et la transporta sur le sommet de la montagne voisine. 



104— SAMSON EST TRAHL 

Enfin les Philistins, qui ne pouvaient prendre Samson, 
corrompirent sa femme avec une grosse somme d'argent, 
afin qu'elle trahit son mari. Cette femme persuada a 
son mari de lui indiquer la cause d'une si grande force, 
et quand elle sut que la cause de sa force etait placce 
dans ses cheveux, elle lui rasa la tete pendant son 
sommeil, et le livra ainsi aux Philistins. Ses ennemis, 
lui ayant creve les yeux, le lierent et le mirent en pri- 
son, et pendant longtemps ils le montrerent comme un 
amusement public. Mais, au bout de quelque temps, 



144 ZETETIC METHOD. 

ses cheveux coupes commencerent a croitre, et avec ses 
cheveux, son courage coinmenca a revenir. Deja Samson, 
sentant sa force revenue, attendait le temps d'une juste 
vengeance. 



105.— MORT DE SAMSON. 

C'etait une nouvelle coutume des Philistins, quand ils 
celebraient leurs jours de fete, de montrer Samson. Un 
jour, les Philistins donnaient un festin public, et ils 
desirerent voir Samson. La raaison, ou les principaux 
dignitaires des Philistins etaient assembles, etait supportse 
par deux colonnes d'une grandeur prodigieuse. On amena 
Samson et on le placa entre ces colonnes. Alors, pro- 
fitant de cette opportunite, il ebranla les colonnes, et tons 
ces hommes, et Samson lui-meme, furent ecrases sous 
les mines de la maison. 



106.— NAISSANCE DE SAMUEL. 

Lorsque Heli etait grand pretre, Samuel naquit : sa mere 
I'amena au grand pretre et I'offrit au Seigneur. 
L'enfant, doue d'un excellent naturel, croissait, et etait 
cher a Dieu et aux hommes : sa mere lui apportait a 
certains temps une petite tunique qu'elle-meme avait faite. 
Mais Heli avait des enfants de mceurs dissolues, et ils 
detournaient le peuple d'honorer Dieu, et jamais leur 
pere ne les reprimanda assez severement. C'est pourquoi 
Dieu etait irrite centre les enfants et centre le pere. 



107.— DIEU PARLE A SAMUEL. 

Une nuit, lorsque Heli etait couche dans son lit, le 
Seigneur appela Samuel, qui s'imaginant que le grand 
pretre I'appelait, accourut et dit a Heli : " Je viens pres 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 145 

de vous, car vous m'avez appele." Mais Heli lui dit : 
"Je ne vous ai point appele, mon fils; retournez dans 
votre lit." Et cela arriva une seconde et une troisieme 
fois. Enfin Samuel, etant averti par le grand pretre, 
repondit a Dieu, qui I'appelait : " Parlez, Seigneur, car 
votre serviteur ecoute." Alors Dieu dit a Samuel : *' J' 
accablerai la famille d'Heli de grands maux ; parce qu'il 
a ete trop indulgent envers ses enfants." 



108.— RESIGNATION D'HELI. 

Ensuite un sommeil tres-profond s'empara de Samuel, 
qui dormit jusqu'au matin. Des que le jour eut paru, 
Samuel se leva de son lit, et ourrit la porte de la tente 
d'Heli ; or il craignait de faire connaitre au grand 
pretre les paroles de Dieu. Heli dit a Samuel : " Je vous 
prie, je vous conjure de me rapporter les paroles de Dieu; 
et surtout ne me cachez rien." Samuel obeit aux or- 
dres du grand pretre et lui rapporta toutes les paroles 
du Seigneur. Heli dit : " C'est le Seigneur ; qu'il fasse 
ce qui lui plaira." 



109— MALHEURS D'HELI ET DE SES ENFANTS. 

Quelque temps apres, la guerre eolata entre les Philistins 
et les Hebreux. Les enfants d'Israel portent I'arche 
d'alliance au combat, et les fils du grand pretre 
s'avancent avec elle ; mais Dieu etant irrite centre eux, 
I'arche leur fut plus fatale qu'utile. Les Hebreux 
furent vaincus, les fils du grand pretre fiirent tues, et 
I'arche elle-meme fut prise. Heli, ayant recu la nouvelle 
d'une si grande defaite, tomba de son siege, eut la tete 
bris^e et mourut immediatement. 



110.— SAUL EST ELU ROL— a. m. 2909. 

Samuel fut le dernier juge des Hebreux, et il administra 
13 



146 ZETETIC METHOD. 

leurs affaires dans une paix tres-grande et dans une tran- 
quillite continuelle. Mais lorsque Samuel fut devenu 
vieux, ses enfants s'ecarterent de I'exemple de leur pere, 
et le peuple, amateur de la nouveaute, demanda un roi 
a Samuel. D'abord Samuel tacha de detourner les 
Hebreux de ce dessein ; mais ils persisterent dans leur 
sentiment. C'est pourquoi Samuel, sur I'avis de Dieu, 
consentit a leur demande, et sacra Saiil roi. Saiil 
etait grand et sa figure etait tres-belle ; ainsi la prestance 
de sa personne repondait parfaitement a la majeste royale. 



111.— PREMIERE DESOBEISSANCE DE SAUL. 

Les Philistins firent une irruption sur le territoire des 
Hebreux. C'est pourquoi Saiil s'avanca contre eux, et 
placa son camp pres de Galgala, ville remarquable de ce 
pays. Samuel avail ordonne de I'attendre pendant sept 
jours, et de ne point engager le combat avant qu'il eut 
ofFert lui-meme un sacrifice a Dieu. Le septieme jour, 
Samuel tarda a venir ; le peuple, ennuye de ce retard, 
commencait a se disperser, alors Saiil ofFrit lui-meme le 
sacrifice a la place du grand pretre. Le sacrifice etait 
a peine acheve, Samuel arriva, et reprimanda severement 
le roi ; il lui reprocha sa temerite pour avoir ose 
usurper une fonction qui n'appartenait qu'aux pretres. 



112.--J0NATHAS, FILS DE SAUL. 

Les Hebreux etaient entoures par les Philistins, Jonathas, 
fils de Saiil, forma un dessein hardi, et I'executa. Etant 
accompagne de son ecuyer, il entra dans le camp des 
ennemis, et apres avoir tu6 environ vingt Philistins, il 
frappa de terreur toute I'armee ennemie. Alors les Phi- 
listins, etant troubles, commencerent a ne plus garder 
leurs rangs, a ne plus suivre les ordres de leurs chefs, 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 147 

mais a prendre la fuite. Dcs que Saiil eut apercu cela, il 
se mit a la tete de ses soldats, poursuivit les enneaiis, 
et remporta une victoire remarquable. 

113.— SAUL VEUT PUNIR SON FILS. 

Saiil, en poursuivant les Philisiins, avait ordonne que 
personne ne prit de nourrilure qu'apres la defaite com- 
plete des ennemis, et nnenaca de mort celui qui agirait 
centre sou ordre. Jonathas etait alors absent, et 
par consequent n'avait point entendu I'ordre du roi. II 
arriva que I'armee passa par une foret ou il y avait 
beaucoup de miel sauvage. Jonathas, ignorant I'ordre de 
son pere, etendit la baguette qu'il tenait a la main, et 
I'ayant trernpee dans le miel, il I'approcha de sa bouche. 
Quand le roi eut appris cela, il voulut que son fils fut puni 
de mort ; mais le peuple ne soufFrit point que le jeune 
prince fdt conduit au supplice. 



114.— SAUL DESOBEIT UNE SECONDE FOIS. 

Apres cela, Saiil, par I'ordre de Dleu, declara la guerre 
aux Amalccites. D'abord il eut des succes. Les enne- 
mis furent tailles en pieces, et leur roi fut fait prisonnier. 
Mais ensuite Saiil offensa Dieu tres-grievement. Dieu avait 
defendu de rien reserver des dcpouilles des ennemis ; 
mais Saiil, apres la defaite des Amalecites, garda une 
partie du butin. C'est pourquoi Dieu le rejeta, et a sa 
place, David fut choisi et sacre par Samuel. 



115.— DAVID CALME SAUL. 
Saiil ayant meprisu les ordres de Dieu, I'esprit malin prit 
possession de son corps, et souvent le roi entrait en fureur. 
Aiors ses courtisans lui conseillerent de chercher quelqu' 



148 ZETETIC METHOD. 

un qui sut pincer de la harpe, pour calmer son esprit 
afilige. On amena David, habile dans cet art, et qui, a 
cause de ce talent, avait ete recu parmi les officiers du 
roi. Ainsi, des que I'esprit malin s'emparait de Saiil, 
David pincait de la harpe, et la fureur du roi cessait. ^ 



116.— GOLIATH DEFIE LES HEBREUX. 

Ensuite les Philistins declarerent la guerre aux Hebreux. 
Lorsque les deux arraees etaient en presence, un Philistin 
nomme Goliath, homme d'une grandeur prodigieuse, s' 
avanca devant les rangs, ct provoqua souvent un des H^- 
breux a un combat singulier. II etait revetu d'une 
cuirasse en forme d'ecailles ; il avait aux jambes des 
bottes d'airain ; un casque d'airain couvrait sa tete, et un 
bouclier d'airain etait attache a ses epaules. Saiil promit 
une grande recompense, et meme sa fiUe en mariage, ^ 
celui qui rapporterait les depouilles du Philistin qui 
provoquait les Hebreux. Mais personne n'osait s'avancer 
centre lui ; et le geant reprochait aux Hebreux leur 
lachete avec derision et mepris. 



117.— DAVID SE PRESENTE CONTRE GOLIATH. 

David, touche de I'afFront fait a son peuple, se presenta 
pour combattre. II fut amene a Saiil, qui dit a David : 
" Vous etes trop jeune pour combattre centre cet homme 
tres-robuste." David repondit: " Ne craignez point, 6 
roi ! Lorsque je gardais les brebis de mon pere, un lion 
attaqua mon troupeau et saisit une brebis ; je le poursuivis, 
je le tuai, et j'arrachai la brebis de sa gueule. J'ai 
aussi tue un ours. Dieu, qui m'a defendu centre le lion 
et I'ours, me defendra aussi centre le geant." Alors Saiil 
lui dit : " Allez avec cette confiance, et Dieu vous 
protegera." 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 149 

118.— DAVID PREND SEULEMENT UNE FRONDE. 

Saiil lui-meme voulut ajuster ses propres armes au jeune 
homme : il lui mit le casque sur la tete, il couvrit sa 
poitrine d'une cuirasse, et lui ceignit I'epee au cote. 
Mais David etait embarrasse par ces armes, auxquelles il 
n'etait pas accoutume, et il pouvait a peine marcher. 
C'est pourquoi il quitta ce poids incommode ; mais il 
prit sa houlette de berger, il prit une fronde et mit cinq 
pierres dans son petit sac. Ainsi arme, il s'avanca contra 
le geant. 



119.— DAVID TQE GOLIATH. 

Du cote oppose s'avancait Goliath, qui, ayant vu le 
jeunehomme: "Me prenez-vous pour un chien," lui dit- 
il, " vous qui m'attaquez avec un baton ?" David lui 
repondit : " Vous venez a moi avec une epee, une pique et 
un bouclier, mais je viens au nom du Seigneur des ar- 
mees que vous avez ose insulter." Alors, ayant lanc6 
une pierre avec sa fronde, il frappa le Philistin au front 
et le renversa ; et puis David, courant a ce geant, lui 
Ota son epee, avec laquelle il lui coupa la tete. 
Frappes de cet evenement, les Philistins prirent la fuite 
et abandonnerent la victoire aux Hebreux. 



120.— JALOUSIE DE SAUL CONTRE DAVID. 

Lorsque David revint, les Hebreux le conduisirent a la 
ville, en le felicitant ; les femmes elles-memes, sortant 
de leurs maisons, chantaient ses louanges. Une si grande 
faveur du peuple alluma la jalousie de Saiil, qui, 
dans la suite, fut tres-mal dispose envers David. Les 
sentiments de son fils Jonathas furent bien difFerents. Ad- 
mirant le courage de David, il concut pour lui une grande 
13* 



150 ZETETIC METHOD. 

affection, et lui donna en present, son baudrier, son arc 
et son epee. 



121.— MAUVAISE FOI DE SAUL. 

Saiil avait promis au vainqueur sa fille en mariage ; 
mais il ne tint pas sa promesse, et proposa une nouvelle 
condition, qui etait que David tuat cent Philistins. 
Le roi fesait cela dans une mauvaise intention, car il 
esperait que ce jeune homme hardi perirait aisement ; 
mais il fut trompe dans son attente, car David, ayant tue 
deux cents Philistins, revint, sans avoir ete blesse, et 
recut alors la fille du roi en mariage. 



122.— SAUL ESSAYE DE TUER DAVID. 

La haine de Saiil croissait de jour en jour ; c'est pourquoi 
il preparait non en secret, mais ouvertement, la perte de 
David. Deux fois il essaya de le percer avec sa lance, 
mais David evita heureusement le coup raortel. Alors 
Saiil donna ordre a Jonathas de tuer David ; mais Jonathas 
refusa d'obeir a I'ordre cruel de son pere, et il conjura 
son pere d'abandonner un dessein si injuste. Enfin 
Saiil envoya des gardes pour tuer David dans sa 
maison, sous les yeux de son epouse ; mais celle-ci 
descendit son mari par une fenetre, et le sauva ainsi 
d'un grand danger. 



123.— SAUL POURSUIT DAVID. 

David, voyant que I'animosite de Saiil centre lui etait im- 
placable, quitta la cour et se retira dans un desert. Saiil 
le poursuivit;. mais par la protection de Dieu, David 
echappa aux mains de son ennemi, et lui-meme sauva 
plusieurs fois la vie de Saiil. 11 y avait dans ce 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 151 

desert une grande caverne ; David y etait cache avec 
ses compagnons. Saiil, par hasard, entra seul dans cette 
caverne, sans apercevoir ceux qui y etaient caches ; 
etj accable de sommeil, il se reposa. Les compagnons 
de David I'exhortaient a saisir Toccasion favorable de 
tuer Saiil -, mais David refusa de commettre un tel crime. 



124.--MORT DE SAUL. 

La guerre eclata contre les Philistins, et Saiil s'avanca 
centre eux avec son armee. La bataille ayant ete livree, 
les Hebreux furent tallies en pieces ; trois fils du roi 
perirent dans cette terrible defaite. Saiil lui-meme, 
etant tombe de son cheval, ordonna a un de ses offi- 
ciers de lui percer le cote pour ne pas tomber vivant 
au pouvoir de ses ennemis. La fuite de tous les He- 
breux suivit la mort du roi, et en ce jour les Philistins 
gagnerent une victoire remarquable. 



125.— DAVID PLEURE LA MORT DE SAUL. 

David, ayant appris la mort de Saiil, versa des larmes : il 
maudit les montagnes de Gelboe, ou ce crime avait ete 
Gommis. David condamna a mort celui qui se vantait d' 
avoir tue Saiil, et qui lui avait apporte les ornements 
royaux, pour le punir d'avoir viole la majeste royale. 
II temoigna sa reconnaissance aux habitants de la ville de 
Jabes, parce qu'ils avaient enseveli les corps de Saiil et de 
ses fils. Exemple vraiment admirable d'un amour veritable 
et sincere envers un ennemi! 



126.— DAVID COMxMET DEUX GRANDS CRIMES. 

Lorsque David fut monte sur le trone, il commit deux 
grands crimes. II aima une femme noramce Betsabe, et 



152 ZETETIC METHOD. 

la porta au crime. Le mari de cette femme, nomme 
Urie, homme tres-courageux, etait alors a I'armee, et 
rendait a sa patrie des services signales. David ordonna 
a Urie de prendre une position desavantageuse au cqmbat ; 
Urie obeit et fut tue ; ainsi David causa volontairement la 
mort de cet homme. Mais Dieu envoya a David le 
prophete Nathan pour le reprimander et pour lui declarer 
qu'il subirait la punition de son crime. 



127.— PARABOLE DU PROPHETE NATHAN. 

Le prophete parla ainsi a David : " II y avait dans la 
meme ville deux hommes ; I'un riche nourrissait plusieurs 
troupeaux de boeufs, de chevres et de brebis ; mais Tautre 
homme n'avait qu'une seule brebis qu'il avait achetee 
lui-meme, et qu'il nourrissait avec soin. Un h6te vint 
chez I'homme riche, et comme il fallait lui preparer un 
repas, I'homme riche epargna ses brebis, enleva de force 
la brebis de I'homme pauvre, et la servit a manger a 
son bote. C'est a vous, 6 roi, de juger si cette action 
est digne d'un honnete homme ou non." 



128.— NATHAN EXPLIQUE LA PARABOLE. 

Le roi fut rempli d'indignation. Alors le prophete lui dit : 
" Vous etes cet homme riche : car, Dieu vous a comble de 
toutes sortes de biens. Pourquoi done avez-vous enleve la 
femme d'Urie ? Pourquoi avez-vous ordonne la mort d'un 
homme innocent, surtout quand cet homme combattait 
pour vous?" Touche par ces paroles du prophete, David 
reconnut sa faute et I'avoua. Alors le prophete ajouta : 
" Dieu vous pardonne votre peche ; mais cependant le fils 
qui vous est ne mourra bientot." 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 153 

129.— DAVID JEUNE ET PRIE. 

Peu apres, I'enfant tomba dangereusement malade : pendant 
sept jours David fut dans une grande affliction, priant et 
s'abstenant de nourriture. Le septieme jour I'enfant mourut, 
et les serviteurs n'oserent point annoncer cette mauvaise 
nouvelle au roi. David les ayant vu parler tres-bas, 
comprit que I'enfant etait mort. x\lors le roi, cessant de 
s'affliger, mangea la nourriture qu'on lui apporta. Les 
courtisans furent etonnes de la conduite du roi. Mais 
David leur dit : " L'enfant etant malade, je jeunais et je 
priais, esperant que Dieu s'apaiserait ; mais maintenant 
I'enfant est mort, pourquoi done m'affligerais-je en vain ? 
Pourrais-je le rappeler a la vie ?" 



130.— REVOLTE D'ABSALON CONTRE SON PfiRE. 

Un autre chagrin vint augmenter la detresse du roi. Ab- 
salon, fils de David, aspira au trone de son pere : ayant 
souleve une multitude ignorante, il se revolta centre lui. 
Des que David en fut informe, il sortit de Jerusalem, 
craignant que, s'il y restait, Absalon, qui venait avec son 
armee, n'assiegeat la ville royale, et ne la ravageat par 
I'epee et par le feu. C'est pourquoi etant parti avec 
ceux de ses sujets qui restaient fideles a leur devoir, il alia 
en pleurant sur la montagne des oliviers, les pieds nus et 
la tete voilee. 



131.— PATIENCE ADMIRABLE DE DAVID. 

Lorsque le roi fuyait, il rencontra un homme de la race 
de Saiil, nomme Semei. Get homme commenca a in- 
sulter David et ses compagnons, et ensuite il leur jeta 
des pierres. Les compagnons de David, supportant cela 
avec indignation, voulaient se venger en coupant la 
tete a cet insolent calomniateur. Mais David les arreta : 



154 ZETETIC METHOD. 

" Laissez-le m'outrager," leur dit-il, " Dieu, apaise par 
les maux que je soaffre, aura peut-etre pitie de moi et 
changera I'elat deplorable de mes affaires." Les com- 
pagnons du roi, admirant sa patience incroyable, obeirent 
avec peine a cet ordre. 



132.— DAVID RASSEMBLE UNE ARMEE. 

Absalon, apres le depart de son pere, entra a Jerusalem, 
et y demeura pendant quelque temps : ce delai fut le 
salut de David; car pendant ce temps, David rassembla 
ses troupes et se prepara a la guerre. Deja Absalon 
paraissait avec son armee, une batuille etait imminente ; 
le's compagnons du roi lui persuade rent de ne pas etre 
present au combat. C'est pourquoi David mit Joab a la 
tete de son armee, et se retira dans une ville voisine. 
Mais le roi, en partant, recommanda a Joab et aux autres 
generaux d'epargner Absalon. 



133.— ABSALON EST VAINCU. 

Les deux armees combattirent avec courage ; mais, par la 
protection de Dieu, la victoire fut du cote de David. Les 
soldats d'Absalon prirent la fuite, et vingt-deux mille 
d'entre eux furent tues. Absalon, dans sa fuite, etait 
assis sur un mulct; or il avait les cheveux longs et epais; 
tandis que, dans sa course prccipitee, Absalon est emporte 
'sous un chene touffu, sa chevelure s'embarrassa dans les 
branches, et Absalon resta suspendu, le mulct passant 
outre et continuant sa course. 



. 134.— MORT D'ABSALON. 

Un soldat du roi vit Absalon suspendu, et il n'osa pas 
le tuer, mais il annonca cette nouvelle a Joab, qui le 
reprimandant lui dit : " Vous deviez percer ce jeune 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 155 

homme impie." Le soldal repondit : " Mais le roi vous a 
commande en ma presence d'epargner son fils." " Mais je 
ne I'epargnerai pas," reprit Joab ; et aussitot il prit trois 
lances, qu'il enfonca dans la poitrine d'Absalon. Lorsqu' 
Absalon, suspend u au chene, palpitait encore, les 
ecuyers de Joab le tuerent, et alors Joab sonna de 
la trompette, et jeta le corps d'Absalon dans une fosse. 



135._DAVID DEPLORE LA MORT DE SON FILS. 

Pendant la bataille, David se tenait a la porte de la ville, 
attendant I'evenement du combat, et tres-inquiet du salut 
de son fils. Lorsque ses generaux lui annoncerent que 
les ennemis avaient ete battus, et qu'Absalon avait ete 
tue, non-seulement il ne temoigna aaicune joie de la 
victoire qu'il avait remportee, mais il tessentit meme une 
grande douleur de la mort de son fils. Le roi, etant fort 
emu, monta a sa chambre. Quand il fut seul, il pleura en 
prononcant de temps en temps ces paroles : " O mon fils 
Absalon ! O Absalon, mon fils !" 



136.— MORT DE DAVID. 

Dans la suite, David entreprit avec succes plusieurs guerres 
contre les Philistins, et ayant regie paisiblement toutes ses 
affiires, il passa le reste de sa vie dans une paix 
flonssante. David, ayant atteint une extreme vieillesse, 
et etant d'une faible sante, constitua Salomon heritier de 
son royaume. Salomon, ayant ete sacre par le grand 
pretre, fut proclame roi, quoique David fut encore vivant. 
Apres avoir donne a son fils les preceptes les plus utiles 
pour gouverner le royaume, David mourut en remerciant 
le Seigneur. 



156 ZETETIC METHOD. 

137.— SAGESSE DE SALOMON. 

Dieu cherissait Salomon : il lui apparut pendant son 
sommeil, et lui donna la permission de choisir tout ce 
qu'il voudrait. Salomon ne deraanda ni la puissance, ni 
la gloire, ni les richesses, mais il demanda la sagesse, car 
il regardait les autres avantages comme de peu de valeur. 
Cette demande fut si agreable a Dieu, que le Seigneur 
accorda a Salomon plus qu'il n'avait demande ; car il 
lui donna une sagesse extraordinaire, et il y ajouta les 
richesses et la gloire qu'il n'avait pas demandees. 



138.— TRIBUNAL DE SALOMON. 

Quelque temps apreSj Salomon donna une preuve de la 
sagesse que Dieu lui avait accordee. Deux femmes 
demeuraient dans la meme maison : Tune et I'autre 
enfanterent en meme temps un enfant male. L'un de 
ces enfants mourut pendant la nuit trois jours apres : la 
mere prit I'enfant de I'autre femme qui dormait, et mit 
son fils mort a la place de cet enfant. Une violente dispute 
s'eleva entre ces deux femmes, et I'afFaire fut portee 
au tribunal de Salomon. 



139.— LE JUGEMENT DE SALOMON. 

La question etait difficile et tres-obscure, car personne 
n'avait ete temoin de cette action frauduleuse. Mais le 
roi, pour decouvrir la verite cacbee, dit a ces femmes : 
" Je partagerai I'enfant en deux parts et je donnerai une 
moitie a chacune de vous." La fausse mere acquiesca a 
ce jugement ; mais I'autre s'ecria : " O roi ! donnez 
I'enfant a cette femme !" Le roi dit alors : '' La chose est 
evidente : cette femme est veritablement la mere de 
I'enfant;" et il le lui adjugea a I'instant. 



PKOGKESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 157 

140.— TEMPLE DE JERUSALEM.— a. m. 3000. 

Salomon batit a Jerusalem un temple d'un grand travail : 
les murs de ce beau monument etaient couverts d'or, 
d'argent et de pierres procieuses. L'arche d'alliance fut 
placee dans ce temple. Les rois voisins lierent amitie 
avec Salomon, et la reine de Saba, desirant le voir, sortit 
de son royaume, et vint a Jerusalem avec un grand train. 
Quand elle fut en presence de Salomon elle lui dit : 
" Ce que j'ai appris de votre sagesse et de votre puissance 
est veritable, et la realite surpasse meme les merveilles 
annoncees par les mille trompettes de votre renommee." 



141.— DESORDRE ET IDOLATRIE DE SALOMON. 

Dans la suite, Salomon s'abandonna au plaisir : or 
lien n'est plus Tennemi de la vertu que la volupte ; 
c'est pourquoi il perdit sa sagesse. Les femmes etrangeres 
qu'il aima Fentrainerent, deja vieux. aux ceremonies 
des nations paiennes. Dieu, etant offense de cette conduite, 
lui predit le chatiment de ses vices, savoir, que la plus 
grande partie de son royaume serait otee a son fils et 
serait donnee a un de ses serviteurs ; et cela arriva ainsi. 



142.— ROBOAM AIGRIT LE PEUPLE. 

A Salomon succeda Roboam, son fils. II renversa, par sa 
folie, le trone deja chancelant par la faute de son pere. 
Salomon avait mis sur le peuple un impot tres-onereux : 
le peuple, ne pouvant le payer, en demanda la diminu- 
tion. Les vieillards conseillaient au roi de satisfaire le 
peuple; mais les jeunes gens Fen dissuadaient. Roboam, 
suivant les avis des jeunes gens de son age, repondit 
durement au peuple et rejeta sa demande. 



14 



158 ZETETIC METHOD. 

143.-- DIX TRIBUS ABANDONNENT ROBOAM. 

Une sedition s'eleva : dix tribus abandonnerent Roboam, 
et elurent pour leur roi Jeroboam de la tribu d'Ephraim. 
Deux tribus seulement resterent fideles, savoir, la tribu de 
Juda et celle de Benjamin. Roboam habita Jerusalem, et 
Jeroboam batit Sichen sur la montagne d'Ephraim et y 
habita; ensuite il sortit de la, et batit Penuel. Jero- 
boam, pour detourner ses sujets de la coutume d'aller a 
Jerusalem, etablit une nouvelle religion, et forqa ses su- 
jets d'adorer des faux dieux. 



144.— COURTE DUREE DU ROYAUME D'ISRAEL. 

Le royaume d'Israel ne subsista pas longtemps, 
parce que tous ses rois sans exception furent impies. 
Souvent Dieu leur envoya des prophetes pour les 
avertir et les ramener a la veritable religion; mais 
lis n'obeirent point aux avertissements des prophetes ; 
au contraire, ils les accablerent d'outrages et de 
tourments. C'est pourquoi Dieu etant irrite les livra 
au"pouvoirde leurs ennemis : ils furent vaincus par le 
roi des Assyriens, qui fit prisonnieres les dix tribus, et 
les emmena en Assyrie. 



145.— ASA ET JOSAPHAT, ROIS DE JUDA. 

Abias succeda a son pere Roboam ; il regna trois ans 
seulement, et laissa le trone a son fils Asa. Ce roi fut 
agreable a Dieu a cause de sa piete ; car il renversa les 
autels des faux dieux, et chassa les impies de son 
royaume. Apres la mort d'Asa, Josaphat, son -fils, 
commenca a regner ; il fut un religieux adorateur du vrai 
Dieu ; c'est pourquoi Dieu le combla de gloire et de 
richesses. Cependant Josaphat lia amitie avec I'impie 
Achab, roi des Israelites. Ces deux rois, ayant reuni 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 159 

leurs forces, combattirent contre le roi de Syrie : Achab fut 
tue dans le combat, et Josaphat echappa par le secours divin. 



146.— JORAM ET OCHOSIAS, ROIS DE JUDA. 

Joram succeda a son pere Josaphat ; il degenera de la 
piete de son pere, car il epousa Athalie, fille de I'impie 
Achab, et il fut plus semblable a son beau-pere qu'a son 
pere. II mourut d'une cruelle maladie, que Dieu lui avait 
envoyee. Apres lui, Ochosias, son fils, posseda le tr6ne ; 
mais il ne le posseda pas long-temps, car, etant porte aux 
vices par I'exemple de sa mere, il mourut miserablement. 



147.— MORT D'ATHALIE. REGNE DE JOAS. 

Apres la mort d'Ochosias, Athalie sa mere extermina tous 
les enfants du sang royal et prit possession du tr6ne. Un 
fils d'Ochosias, nomme Joas, fut sauve du carnage et fut 
cache dans le temple avec sa nourrice. Le grand pretre 
Joiada eleva secretement le jeune prince dans le temple. 
Environ sept ans apres, il amena I'enfant royal devant 
les officiers et le peuple, et Athalie ayant ete tuee dans une 
revoke, le grand pretre sacra roi le jeune prince. 



148— CRIMES ET MORT DE JOAS. 

Tant que Joas suivit les conseils du grand pretre, il observa 
tres-exaotement le culte divin ; il orna le temple a grands 
frais. Mais apres la mort du grand pretre, le roi, cor- 
rompu par les flatteries de ses courtisans, s'abandonna aux 
vices et quitta la vraie religion. Oubliant les services 
de Joiada, il condamna a mort le fils de son bienfaiteur, 
qui lui donnait de sages conseils. Bientdt apres, le jeune 



160 ZETETIC METHOD. 

roi fut tue dans son lit par ses propres sujets, et fut prive 
de la sepulture royale. 



149.— AMASIAS, ROI DE JUDA. 

Par la mort de Joas, le royaume passa a son fils Amasias, 
qui attaqua I'ldumee avec deux grandes armees, qu'il avait 
levees a grands frais. Mais un prophete I'avertit de 
mettre sa confiance plutot dans le secours divin que dans 
la multitude de ses soldats. Ayant done congedie une 
grande partie de ses soldats, il combattit contre I'ennemi 
avec une petite armee, et remporta une victoire remarqua- 
ble. Dans la suite, enfle de cette victoire, il abandonna 
Dieu ; et apr^s avoir perdu ses deux armees, il fut pris 
par le roi de Samarie, qu'il avait provoque temerairement. 



150.-OSIAS ET JOATHAN, ROIS DE JUDA. 

Osias fut le successeur d'Amasias ; Dieu le favorisant, il 
vainquit les Philistins et dompta les Arabes. Dans la suite 
I'orgueil prit possession de son coeur ; il usurpa la fonction 
des pretres, et, n'ayant eu nul respect pour les remon- 
trances du grand pretre, il fut attaque d'une maladie 
honteuse qu'on appelle lepre. C'est pourquoi il fut force 
d'abandonner le soin de son royaume a son fils Joathan, 
qui le gouverna sagement. 



151.— ACHAS, ROI DE JUDA. 

Achas, fils de Joathan, fut impie envers Dieu ; il adora 
les faux dieux. Ses sujets eux-memes suivirent bienlot 
I'exemple de leur roi. La main de Dieu s'appesantit 
plusieurs fois' sur les enfants de Juda ; Achas fut defait 
par les rois de Samarie et de Syrie, et ces desastres ne le 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 161 

rappelerent point a de meilleurs sentiments. II ne fut pas 
lionteux de demander du secours aux Assyriens. Le roi 
des Assyriens arriva, et d'abord il defit les ennemis d'Achas ; 
raais ensuite il ravagea le royaume d'Achas. 



152.— REGNE D'EZECHIAS ; SA PIETE. 

Ezechias se distingua par sa grande piete ; des qu'il 
posseda le trone, il exhorta le peuple et les pretres a la 
repentance. Ensuite il purifia la ville des superstitions 
de son pere, il orna le temple, et retablit les ceremonies, 
qui depuis long-temps avaient ete negligees. II ne montra 
pas moins de courage pour conduire la guerre, que de 
piete pour proteger la religion : il tailla en pieces les 
Philistins dans plusieurs batailles, et delivra les Juifs des 
tributs qu'ils payaient aux Assyriens. 



153.— SIEGE DE JERUSALEM. 

Quelque temps apres, Ezechias tomba dans une maladie 
dangereuse, et le prophete Isaie I'ayant averti que la fin de 
sa vie approchait, le roi pria Dieu avec larmes d'epargner 
sa vie. Dieu touche de ses prieres et de ses larmes, lui 
accorda quinze ans. Trois jours apres, le roi etant gueri 
alia au temple pour remercier le Seigneur. Un an apres, 
le roi d'Assyrie assiegea Jerusalem ; mais Isaie rassura 
Ezechias en lui promettant le secours divin. Et en effet, 
pendant la nuit suivante, un ange de Dieu extermina plus 
de cent mille Assyriens ; et le roi d'Assyrie tremblant 
s'enfuit dans sa patrie. 



154.^MORT DU ROI EZECHIAS. 

Ezechias, etant delivre d'un si grand danger, passa le 
14* 



162 ZETEtIC METHOD. 

reste de sa vie dans une tres-grande tranquillite ; toutes 
ses entreprises lui reussirent, parce que Dieu le fa- 
vorisait. Etant lie par tant de bienfaits de Dieu, il per- 
severa constamment dans la meme piete ; il mit toute son 
esperance dans le secours divin, il s'efForca toujours a 
faire ce qui plaisait a Dieu. II regna vingt-neuf ans, et 
ensuite il mourut d'une mort tranquille. Le peuple le 
pleura, et son corps fut place parmi les tombeaux des 
rois ses ancetres, dans un endroit plus eleve. 



155.— CRIMES DE MANASSAS, SA REPENTANCE. 

A Ezechias succeda Manasses, fils impie d'un pere pieux. 
Le nouveau roi abandonna le culte du vrai Dieu, et il 
adora les fausses divinites. II joignit la cruaute a son 
impie te ; car, lorsque le prophete Isaie I'eut menace de 
la colere divine, ce roi, transporte de fureur, commanda 
aux bourreaux de scier le prophete en deux parts avec une 
scie de bois, Dieu vengea bientot la mort de son prophete : 
Manasses fut vaincu par les Assyriens ; il fut pris et jete 
dans les fers. La, etant instruit par le malheur, il 
demanda humblement a Dieu le pardon de ses crimes 
et I'obtint : etant alors retabli sur son tr6ne, il servit Dieu 
avec piete. 



156.— AMON ET JOSIAS, ROIS DE JUDA. 

Amon, fils de Manasses, imita I'impiete de son pere, mais 
non sa repentance. II regna deux ans seulement, et il 
fut tue dans son palais par ses sujets. II eut pour suc- 
cesseur Josias, homme saint et pieux, qui, adonne a la ver- 
tu des son enfance, rappela le peuple au culte prescrit 
par la loi. Mais ensuite une confiance temeraire le perdit ; 
car, ayant conduit une armee centre les Egyptiens, et, Dieu 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 163 

I'ayant averti de ne pas engager une bataille, il combattit 
neanmoins. N'ayant done point reussi, il recut une 
blessure et mourut peu de jours apres. 



157.— DESTRUCTION DE JERUSALEM. 

Josias, en mourant, laissa trois fils : Joachas, Tun d'eux, 
regna trois mois seulement ; il fut pris par le roi d'As- 
syrie. A Joachas succeda Jechonias. Sous son regno, 
Nabuchodonosor, roi de Babylone, prit d'assaut Jerusalem, 
emmena presque tous les habitants de cette ville dans son 
royaume et laissa seulement a Jerusalem une vile populace, 
a la tete de laquelle il mit Sedecias, dernier roi. Quelque 
temps apres, Sedecias se revolta, alors Nabuchodonosor 
revint, rasa la ville, brula le temple, et mit en prison 
Sedecias et I'accabla de tourments. 



158.— DANIEL ET SES COMPAGNONS. 

Parmi les captifs qui avaient ete emmenes a Babylone, le 
roi choisit quelques enfants d'une beaute remarquable, 
Daniel, Ananias, Misael et Azarias furent parmi les enfants 
choisis. Ces enfants etaient eleves avec plusieurs autres 
dans le palais, afin que dans la suite ils se tinssent devant 
la table du roi pour le servir. Nabuchodonosor avait 
ordonne de les nourrir des restes de ses propres repas; 
mais ces vertueux enfants ne voulurent point manger les 
mets profanes que les officiers du roi leur presentaient, 
parce que la loi le defendait ; ils mangeaient seulement des 
legumes. Cependant ils devinrent plus robustes et plus 
beaux que les autres enfants avec lesquels ils etaient eleves. 



164 ZETETIC METHOD. 

159.— LESTROIS HEBREUX DANS LA FOURNAISE. 

Nabuchodonosor erigea une statue d'or, et il ordonna a 
tous ses sujets de I'adorer; il menaca de mort ceux qui 
refuseraient d'obeir. Ananias, Misael et Azarias prefererent 
mourir plutot que de rendre a une statue un hommage du a 
Dieu seul. Le roi ordonna a ses officiers de jeter ces 
enfants dans une fournaise ardente ; mais le Seigneur pro- 
tegea ces enfants et la flamme ne toucha pas meme leurs 
vetements. Le roi, voyant cela, rendit hommage au Dieu 
d'Israel. 



160.~-FESTIN IMPIE DE BALTHAZAR. 

Le roi Balthazar prepara un grand festin et invita les 
principaux seigneurs de sa cour. II ordonna a ses officiers 
d'apporter les vases d'or et d'argent que son pere avait 
tires du temple de Jerusalem. Les officiers apporterent 
les vases ; le roi et ses convives y burent. Aussitot 
la main d'un homme ecrivit sur le mur. Le roi etonne 
voulut savoir ce que ces mots signifiaient ; mais personne 
ne put en donner ^interpretation. Alors la reine 
conseilla a son mari d'appeler Daniel. Le prophete vint; 
il predit au roi que son royaume serait divise et donne 
aux Medes et aux Perses ; et, en effet, cette meme nuit, 
le roi des Medes s'empara de Babylone par force. 



161.— DANIEL ET LES LIONS. 

Daniel, a cause de sa sagesse extraordinaire, etait cheri 
du nouveau roi; c'est pourquoi il etait hai des cour- 
tisans, qui lui dresserent plusieurs fois des embuches ; 
mais Daniel les evita. Enfin Daniel desobeit a un edit 
impie du roi ; les courtisans, qui I'epiaient, 1' 
accuserent ; et le roi fut force d'exposer aux lions un 
homme qui lui etait cher, car la loi I'ordonnait ainsi. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 165 

Mais ces betes feroces epargnerent Daniel, et le roi, 
touche de ce miracle, livra aux lions les accusateurs 
eux-memes. 



162.— AMAN ET MARDOCHEE. 

Mardochee, un des caplifs, delivra les Juifs d'un grand 
danger. II avait eleve une jeune fiUe nommee Esther, 
qui avait perdu son pere et sa mere. Le roi Assuerus 
I'avait prise pour epouse, et I'aimait beaucoup. II y 
avait alors un courtisan en grande faveur aupres du 
roi, ce courtisan, nomme Aman, fier de la faveur dont 
il jouissait, voulait que le peuple I'adorat ; Mardochee, 
refusant de le faire, avait excite contre lui la haine re- 
doutable d'Aman. Aman, pour se venger de son 
ennemi, resolut de detruire toute la nation Juive, et ob- 
tint pour ce dessein un edit d' Assuerus. 



163.— LAMENTATIONS DE MARDOCHEE. 

Des que ce cruel edit parvint aux oreilles de Mardochee, 
aussitot il dechira ses vetements, se revetit d'un sac, 
et couvert de cendres, il alia au palais, et le remplit 
de ses plaintes. Esther, ayant entendu ces gemissements, 
demanda ce que c'etait : des qu'elle apprit que Mardochee 
et tous les Juifs etaient destines a la mort, elle invoqua 
Dieu, et chercha le roi pour empecher par ses prieres la 
destruction de sa nation. Cependant elle ne decouvrit 
pas immediatement cette affaire au roi, mais elle I'invita 
a un festin. 



164.— DISGRACE D'AMAN. 

Assuerus vint au festin avec Aman. Esther, voyant le 
roi d'une humeur joyeuse, se jeta a ses pieds, et le 
supplia de lui accorder une faveur. Le roi lui promit 



166 iETEtiC METItOI). 

qu'il ne lui refuserait rien, meme si elle demandait la 
moitie de son royaume. "O roi !" dit alors Esther, "je 
vous prie de m'accorder ma conservation et celle de ma 
nation ; car le cruel Aman nous a devoues a la mort." 
Assuerus fut touche des chagrins de sa femme, et, 
apprenant qu'Aman avait prepare une croix pour 
Mardochee, il ordonna a ses officiers d'attacher Aman a 
cette croix. 



165— CYRUS ACCORDE AUX JUIFS LEUR LIBERTE. 

La captivite de Babylone dura soixante et dix ans, 
comme Dieu I'avait predit. Quand ce temps se fut 
ecoule, Cyrus, roi de Perse, ayant vaincu le roi de 
Babylone, accorda aux Juifs la permission de retourner 
dans leur patrie, et de retablir le temple : il leur rendit 
aussi les vases sacres que Nabuchodonosor avait enleves. 
Ainsi les Juifs, sous la conduite de Zorobabel, retournerent 
a Jerusalem, et jeterent les premiers fondements du 
nouveau temple ; mais la construction en fut long- 
temps interrompue, parce que les nations voisines 1' 
empechaient. 



166.— ETAT DES JUIFS APRES LEUR RETOUR. 

Les Juifs, apres leur retour dans leur patrie, arrangerent 
les affaires de leur ville ; ils n'eurent plus de rois, mais le 
gouvernement fut au pouvoir des grands pretres. 
Cependant les Juifs payerent des tributs, d'abord, aux 
Perses, ensuite aux Grecs, apres la defaite de Darius par 
Alexandre le Grand. Dans la suite, ils ne s'ecarterent 
jamais de la religion de leurs ancetres, quoique, pour 
cette raison, ils eussent ete persecutes par plusieurs rois, 
et surtout par Antiochus, roi de Syrie. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 167 

167.— PERSECUTIONS D'ANTIOCHUS. 

Antiochus entreprit d'abolir la loi sacree des Juifs : il 
ordonna que tous, abandonnant les institutions de leurs an- 
cetres, vecussent a la maniere des paiens. Antiochus 
eleva par toute la Judee des autels aux faux dieux : il 
enleva tous les ornements du temple de Jerusalem ; il 
brula les livres sacres, et infligea des supplices inouls aux 
Juifs qui resistaient a ses ordres. Plusieurs Juifs pieux 
quitterent leur patrie pour eviter le danger; plusieurs 
aftronterent la mort plutot que de s'ecarter de la loi di- 
vine ; de ce nombre fut le vieillard Eleazar. 



168.— MARTYRE D'UNE MERE ET DE SES FILS. 

Une femme avec ses sept enfants suivit le bel exemple 
d'Eleazar. lis furent tous saisis en meme temps et battus 
de verges pour les forcer a pecher, mais nulle violence 
ne put les dctourner de la loi divine. II y avait 
alors a Jerusalem un pretre nomme Mathathias, qui avait 
cinq fils. Ceux-ci, ayant quitte la ville pour ne pas voir 
les maux dont elle etait affligee, se retirerent dans un 
desert. La se rendit une multitude d'hommes attaches 
aux lois divines, et bientot cette multitude s'accrCit et 
forma une armee. Alors, ces Hebreux exiles choisirent 
Mathathias pour chef; ils resolurent de delivrer leur patrie 
et de proteger leur religion ; c'est pourquoi ils renverserent 
les autels eleves aux fausses divinites et retablirent le 
culte du vrai Dieu. 



169.— PREMIERE ACTION DE JUDAS MACHABEE. 

Quelque temps apres, Mathathias mourut, et en mourant, il 
mit a la tote de I'armce Judas, son fils, qui fut appele 
Machabee. Celui-ci continua avec courage la guerre 



168 ZETETIC METHOD. 

entreprise par son pere. II remplit d'une maniere dis- 
tinguee tous les devoirs d'un bon general ; se confiant au 
secours divin qu'il avait invoque, il prit d'assaut des 
plaees fortes, mit des garnisons dans les villes, vainquit 
ApoUomiffs, un des generaux d'Antiochus, le tua de sa 
propre main, et ensuite il se servit de son epee qu'il 
lui avait:'enlevee dans le combat. 



170.— VICTOIRE DE JUDAS SUR NICANOR. 

Lorsqu'Antiochus apprit qu'ApoUonius avait ete vaincu, 
il fat enflamme de colere : il donna ordre a Lysias de 
ravager la Judee, et d'exterminer toute la nation. Lysias 
envoya centre les Juifs Nicanor et Gorgias, auxquels il 
donna quarante mille fantassins et sept mille cavaliers; 
ces deux generaux placerent leur camp non loin de la 
ville de Jerusalem. Judas, qui mettait toute son esperance 
en Dieu, n'hesita point a livrer bataille, quoiqu'il n'eut 
que trois mille hommes ; a la tete d'une si petite armee, 
il tailla en pieces les troupes du roi, et s'empara d'un 
grand butin. 



171.— LYSIAS VAINCU PAR JUDAS. 

Cette defaite fut annoncee a Lysias, qui, pensant que cet 
echec etait arrive par la faute des deux generaux, 
resolut de conduire lui-meme I'armee. II vint done 
en Judee avec soixante-cinq mille hommes. Judas avait 
seulement dix mille hommes ; cependant il marcha contre 
Lysias, et, apres avoir invoque le secours divin, il se 
battit avec I'ennemi. II tua cinq mille hommes de 
I'armee de Lysias, et il epouvanta tellement les autres 
soldats ennemis, qu'ils prirent la fuite. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 169 

172._JUDAS PURIFIE LE TEMPLE. 

Les ennemis etant chasses, Judas se hata de retablir le 
culte divin ; il rentra victorieux dans Jerusalem, qui 
presentait une apparence lugubre. Les portes du temple 
avaient ete brulees, I'autel etait souille ; des broussailles 
croissaient sous les portiques, comme dans une foret. Judas 
purifia le temple, rcpara les portes et eleva un nouvel autel, 
dont la dedi'^ace fut celebree par une grande affluence de 
tout le peuple ; il fut arrete qu'une fete serait celebree 
chaque annee, pour fcterniser la memoire de cet heureux 
evenement. 



173._GUERRE DES NATIONS VOISINES. 

Les nations voisines, s'etant soulevees a cause du re- 
tablissement du temple, declarerent la guerre aux Juifs. 
Judas Machabee se battit contre elles ; dans cette bataille 
Dieu se montra evidemment le protecteur de Judas ; car 
pendant le combat, cinq hommes, remarquables par leurs 
chevaux et leur valeur, parurent a la tete des soldats 
juifs. Deux de ces hommes, retenant Judas au milieu 
d'eux, le preservaient de tout danger, et lancaient des 
traits enflammes sur les ennemis ; ceux-ci, ayant I'esprit 
trouble, prirent la fuite. Dans cette bataille vingt-cinq 
mille ennemis furent tues. Bientot apres cette celebre vio- 
toire, Dieu punit Antiocbus, et ce roi impie mourut 
miserablement. Eupator, son fils, lui succeda. II attaqua 
Judas Machabee, qui le vainquit. Apres plusieurs autres 
victoires remportees sur les ennemis de sa nation, Judas 
Machabee mourut. Jonathas, son frere, lui succeda, et 
sous son gouvernement les Juifs furent heureux et libres. 



15 



170 ZETETIC METHOD. 

174.— ROIS DE JUDEE. LE MESSIE.— a. m. 4000. 

Apres la mort de Jonathas, le souverain pouvoir fut defere 
k Simon, et a la mort de celui-ci, Jean Hircan succeda a 
son pere. II mourut un an apres et laissa pour heritier son 
fils Aristobule, qui, le premier de tous, depuis la captivice 
des Juifs, prit le nom de roi. Apres la mort d' Aristobule, 
son fils Alexandre regna. II mourut sans avoir rien 
fait de memorable : il laissa deux fils qui pretendirent avoir 
des droits egaux au trone. Pompee, general du peuple 
remain, alia en Judee, sous le pretexte de retablir 
I'union entre les deux freres, mais en realite pour 
conquerir ce pays, et o'est ce qu'il fit. Quelque temps 
apres, Herode, qui etait etranger, usurpa la couronne de 
Judee. Herode fut le premier roi etranger qui regna sur 
les Juifs, et sous son regno naquit Jesus-Christ, comme 
les prophetes I'avaient predit. 



END OF SECOND PART. 



ZETETIC METHOD. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 



HISTOIRE 8AINTE. 



THIRD PART. 



REMARKS. 



The mark * under se, s\ is in the place of himself, her- 
self, itself, themselves, &c. &c. ; and where se or s^ is not 
to be translated into English. 

Tha mark — is in the place of ne when ne is separated 
from pas, as in the case ofje ne sais pas, I — know not : or 
when ne is not to be translated into English. 

The words in ( ) are either necessary for the correct 
rendering of the English, or are not to be translated into 
French. 

The words in italics are the literal translation of the cor- 
responding French words ; the pupil should pay particular 
attention to them, as they are either not expressed in cor- 
rect English, or are not the proper translation of the 
French. 



HISTOIRE SAINTE. 



TROISIEME P ARTIE. 



1.— GOD CREATES THE WORLD IN SIX DAYS. 

God created the heaven and the earth within six days. The first day, he made 
the light. The second day, he made the firmament, which he called Heaven. 
The third day, he collected the waters into one place, and brought-out from the 
earth the plants and the trees. The fourth day, he made the sun, the moon and 
the stars. The fifth day, he made the birds which fly in the air, and the fish 
which swim in the waters. The sixth day, he made all the animals, at last he 
made the man ; and he '' rested the seventh day. 



2.-G0D MAICES THE BODY OF ADAM. 

God formed the body of the man from the clay of the earth ; he to him gave a 
soul living : he him made in his image, after his likeness, and he him named 
Adam. Then he sent a sleep upon Adam, and drew out one of his ribs during his 
sleep. From this rib he formed a woman whom he gave for (a) companion to 
Adam : and it is thus that he instituted the marriage. The name of the first 
woman was Eve. 



3.— GOD PLACES THE MAX IN THE PAR.IDISE. 
God placed Adam and Eve in a garden very delightful, called Paradise earthly. 
A great river watered this garden : there were all sorts of trees pleasant to the 
sight, and some fruits grateful to the taste. Among these trees was the tree of the 
knowledge o( the good and oi the evil. God said to the man : Use q/"the fruits of 
all the trees of the Paradise, except the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of th£ 
good and of the evil : for, if you eat that fruit, you shall die. 



4.-DIS0BEDIENCE OF ADAM AND OF EVE. 
The serpent, which was the most cunning of all the animals, said to the woman : 
Why — do eat you not the fruit of this tree 1 The woman replied : God it has 
forbidden ; if we it touch, we shall die. No, said the serpent, you — shall die 
not ; but you shall be like to God, knowing the good and the evil. The woman, de- 
ceived by these words, plucked and ate the fruit : then she o/it plucked again and 
of ii offered to her husband, who of it ate also. 



5.--\D.\:kI AND EVE THEMSELVES HIDE. 
Adam, flying the sight of God, himself hid. God him called and to him said 
Adam, why you do hide yourself?" He answered : " I have feared your sight,'' 

16 



182 .ZETETIC METHOD. 



" Why do fear you, said God, if it not is because you liave eaten the fruit forbid- 
den?" Adam replied : "The woman whom you to me have given for (a) com- 
panion to me has offered this fruit in order that I it might eat." The Lord said 
to the woman : " Why have you done this 1" She replied : " The serpent me 
has deceived." 



6.-G0D PUNISHES THE SERPENT. 
The Lord said to the serpent : " Because thou hast deceived the woman, thou 
Shalt be detested and cursed among all the animals, thou shalt creep upon thy 
breast, and thou shalt eat of the earth. Some hatred shall be between thee and the 
woman : but one day she shall bruise thy head." God said also to the woman : 
'I you will afflict with several evils, and you shall be in the power of the man." 



l.~AT)AM IS DRIVEN FROM THE PARADISE. 
Then God said to Adam: " Because you have imitated the conduct of your wife, 
the earth to you shall produce of the thorns and of the thistles. You shall draw 
from it your food with much of labour, until that you shall return unto the earth 
from whence you come." Then he drove Adam and Eve from the garden, and he 
placed an angel, who held a sword fiery, to guard the entrance oithe Paradise. 



8.— CAIN AND ABEL. 
Adam had several children, among whom were Cain and Abel : this one was (a) 
shepherd, that one was (a) husbandman. These two brothers offered some gifts to 
the Lord ; Cain offered some fruits of the earth, and Abel some sheep choice. 
The gifts of Abel pleased to God ; but not the gifts of Cain : This one bore that with 
sorrow. The Lord said to Cain : " Why do hate you your brother? If you do 
well you will receive your reward ; but if you act wickedly, you shall suffer the 
punishment of your sins." 



9.— CAIN KILLS ABEL. 
Cain — did obey not to the advice of God : dissembling his anger, he said to his 
brother : " Come, let us go into the fields." They went out together ; and when 
they arrived in a place retired, Cain * rushed upon Abel and him killed. God said 
lo Cain: "Where is your brother?" Cain answered : "I — know not; am I 
the keeper of my brother ?" 



10.— PUNISHMENT OF CAIN. 
God said to Cain : " Cain, what have you done ? The blood of your brother, 
which you have shed, cries to me. The earth, which has drunken the blood of 
Abel, to you shell be hostile ; when you it shall have cultivated with a labour long 
and hard, it not shall produce any fruit ; you shall be (a) vagrant in the universe." 
Cain, hoping not any pardon, '^ fled. 



IL— THE BUILDING OF THE ARK. 

After that the number of the men had increased, all the vices prevailed. God 

offended determined of to destroy the race human by a flood. Nevertheless he 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 183 



spared Noah and his children, because they cultivated Ihe virtue. Noah, according 
to the advice of God, constructed a great ark ; he it smeared with pitch, and in it 
placed one pair of all the birds and of all the animals. 



12.— THE DELUGE.— B. c. 2318. 
After that Noah himself was (had) entered into the ark vfith his wife, his three 
sons and as many o/ daughters-in-law, the waters of the sea and of all the fountains 
burst forth. At (the) same time a great rain fell during forty days and as many of 
nights. The water covered all the earth, so that it exceeded by fifteen cubits the 
most high mouoiains. All was destroyed by the flood : but the ark, raised by the " 
waters, floated on their surface. 



13.— END OF THE DELUGE. 
God sent a wind strong, and the waters diminished by degrees. At last, the 
eleventh month after the beginning of the flood, Noah opened the window of the 
ark and sent out a raven, which — did return not. Then he sent out a dove, which 
— having not found any place where she could * to rest, returned to Noah, who 
reached forth his hand and put again the bird into the ark. The dove, being sent 
out a second time, brought in her beak a branch of olive tree green, which was the 
sign of the end of the flood. 



14.— NO.iH GOES OUT OF THE ARK. 
Noah went out from the ark after there having been shut up during a year whole, 
he and his family : he brought out with him the birds and the animals. Then he 
raised an altar, and offered a sacrifice to the Lord. God to him said : I not will 
destroy any more hereafter the race human ; I will place my bow in the clouds, 
and it shall be the sign of the covenant which I make with you. When I shall 
have covered the sky with clouds, my bow shall appear ; I myself will remember 
my covenant, and it there shall be no more o/(a) flood to destroy the universe. 



15.— CORRUPTION OF THE MANKIND. 
All the nations are descended from the sons of Noah. Shem inhabited the Asia, 
Ham the Africa, Japhet the Europe. The punishment of the flood — did hinder 
not the men from the vices ; for soon they became more wicked than before. They 
forgot God their creator : they worshipped the sun and the moon ; they — did re- 
verence not their parents; they told o/ iA6 falsehoods; they committed /defraud, 
the theftj the murder : in one word, they themselves polluted witii all sorts of 
crimes. 



16— CALL OF ABRAHAM.— B.C. 1921. 

Nevertheless several holy men cultivated the true religion and the virtue ; among 
them was Abraham, of the race of Shem. God made (a) covenant with him in 
these words : "Depart from the house of your father : leave your country, and 
go into the country which I will give to your posterily. I will render your pos- 
terity very numerous ; you shall be the father of several nations, and by you all 
the nations of the world shall be enriched with goods. Behold the heaven, count 
the stars, if you can ; your posterity them shall equal in number." 



184 ZETETIC METHOD. 

17.— BIRTH OF ISAAC. 
Abraham was (liad) become old, and Sarah, his wife, was childless. Neverthe- 
less God to him promised a son: "You shall have," to him said God, "a son 
from Sarah your wife." Sarah laughed on hearing that ; she did give not faith 
immediately to the promises of God, and for that God her rebuked. But Abraham 
added faith to the promise of God ; and indeed, one year after, Abraham had a 
son, whom he named Isaac. 



18.— ABRAHAM AND HIS SON. 
After Isaac had grown up, God, trying the faith of Abraham, to him said : " Abra- 
ham, take your son only whom you love, and offer him to me upon the mountain 
which I to you shall point out." Abraham — did hesitate not to obey to the order 
of God ; he placed the wood on Isaac, and he carried, himself, the fire and the 
sword. While timt they were walking together, Isaac said to his father: "My 
father, behold the wood and the fire ; but where is the victim?" Abraham to him 
answered : " God to it will provide, my son." 



19.— THE SACRIFICE OF ABRAHAM. 

As soon as the father and the son were (had) arrived at the place directed, Abra- 
ham built an altar, arranged the wood, bound Isaac upon the pile, and then he 
seized his sword. Then an angel cried out from the heaven : " Abraham, restrain 
your hand ; — do touch not this child : now I know your faith, since you have 
not spared your son only ; therefore I you will favor : I will reward splendidly 
your faith." Abraham looked behind him, and saw a ram entangled by the horns 
in a bush : he it sacrificed to (in) the place of his son. 



20.— ELIEZER, SERVANT OF ABRAHAM. 

Afterwards, Abraham sent his servant Eliezer to his relations who were in Meso- 
potamia, in order to bring thence a wife to his son Isaac. Eliezer took ten camels 
of his master, and departed, bearing with him some magnificent presents, in order 
them to offer to the young maid destined to Isaac. When he was (had) arrived 
in Mesopotamia, he ^ stopped with his camels near of a well, where the women 
used of themselves to assemble, in order to draw some water. 



21.— ELIEZER CONSULTS GOD. 

Eliezer prayed God in these words : " Lord, God of Abraham, grant that the 
young maid who to me shall give to drink may be the one whom you intend for 
Isaac." Immediately Rebecca, young maid of a rare beauty, came forth, bear- 
ing a pitcher on her shoulder; she went down to the well, and filled the pitcher. 
Then Eliezer to her said: " Give me some water." "Drink, my lord," to him 
said Rebecca, and at the same time she let down her pitcher. When he had 
drunk, Rebecca offered also some water to his camels. By this sign, Eliezer 
knew that which he desired to know. 



22.-REBECCA AND HER FAMILY. 

Eliezer produced some ear-rings and some bracelets of gold, and them gave to 
Rebecca : |hen he to her asked of whom she was daughter, and whether in the 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 185 

house of her father it there was a place to lodge. Rebecca to him answered : " I 
am the daughter of Bathael: my grandfather is the brother of Abraham ; it there 
is a lodging commodious in the house of my father; we have also much of hay 
and of straw for the use of the camels " Eliezer, hearing that, gave thanks to 
God, who to him had given a prosperous journey. 



\ 23.— THE HOUSE OF BATHUEL. 

Rebecca * hastened to go to the house of her fathei', and related to her mother 
what to her was (had) happened. Laban, brother of Rebecca, after the relation of 
his sister, went towards Eliezer, and to him said : " Come, my lord, why do stand 
you without 1 I have prepared a lodging for you, and a place for your camels." 
Then he him conducted to the house of Bathuol, and he to him presented a food 
prepared by Rebecca. 



24.— THE CONSENT. 

Then Eliezer explained to the parents of Rebecca the motive of the journey 
which he had undertaken ; he them asked of to consent to his demand. They 
replied: "It is the will of God; we not can oppose to the will of God. Here ia 
Rebecca; she will set out with you in order to marry Isaac." Then Eliezer 
drew forth some vessels of gold and of silver, and some dresses rich, which he 
gave to Rebecca ; he offered also some presents to her mother and to her bro- 
ther, and they themselves placed at table. 



25.-DEPARTURE OF REBECCA. 

The day next, Eliezer, * rising (of) very early, said to the parents of Rebecca: 
"My master me awaits; dismiss me, so that I may return to him." They re- 
plied : " Let us call the young maid, and let us ask to her her wissh." Rebecca 
being (having) come, they to her asked whether she would depart with Eliezer. 
"I it will," said she. They sent away, therefore, Rebecca and her nurse, in to 
them wishing every sort of prosperity. 



26.— MARRIAGE OF ISAAC. 

Isaac * was walking by chance in the field ; he saw coming Eliezer. At the 
same time Rebecca, seeing a man who * was walking, leaped from her camel and 
said to Eliezer: "Who is that man 7" Eliezer answered: "He is my master." 
Immediately she herself covered with her veil. Eliezer related to Isaac all that 
which he had done. Isaac introduced Rebecca into the tent of his mother, and 
the sorrow which he experienced from the death of his mother was soothed. 



27.— ESAU SELLS HIS RIGHT. 

Rebecca bore at one birth two sons : Esau and Jacob. Esau, who was born the 
first, was covered with hair ; Jacob, on the contrary, had the skin smooth. Esau 
was a hunter courageous. Jacob had the manners peaceful and simple. (On) a 
certain day, Jacob had prepared a dish of lentils; Esau, wearied from the way, 
came, and said to his brother: " Give me this dish, for I return from the fields, 

16* 



186 ZETETIC METHOD. 



and I am worn out with weariness." Jacob to him said : " I to you it will give, 
if you will tome yield your right of (the) first-born." "I it will do willingly," 
said. Esau. " Swear it to me, then," answered Jacob. Esau swore, and sold his 
right. 



28— ISAAC AND ESAU. 

Isaac, who loved the chase, preferred Esau to his other son ; but Jacob was more 
dear to Rebecca. Isaac, in his old age, was (had) become blind. One day, he 
called Esau, and to him said : "Take your quiver, your bow and your arrows; 
bring and prepare a dish from your chase, in order that I of it may eat, and that 
I you may bless, before that I die." Esau departed, therefore, for the hunt. 



29.— COUNSEL OF REBECCA. 

Rebecca had heard Isaac ; she called Jacob, and to him said : " Bring to me 
two kids : I will prepare the dish which your father likes much ; you to him will 
serve that dish, and he you will bless." Jacob replied : "I — dare not to do that, 
my mother ; Esau is covered with hair, and I have myself the skin smooth ; my 
father me will feel, and his hatred will fall upon me, instead of his good will." 



30.— REBECCA PREPARES THE FOOD. 

Rebecca persisted : " — Do fear not, my son," said she, "if any thing o/ evil 
happens, I it will take entirely upon myself; but you, you — must not hesitate to 
do what I to yoH command." Jacob went out and he brought soon to his mother 
the two kids ; she prepared the dish which she knew to be grateful to the old man. 
Then she clothed Jacob in the dress of his brother; she adapted the skin of a 
kid to his hands and to his neck. Then she to him said : " Go to your father, and 
present to him this food which he loves much." 



31.— ISAAC BLESSES JACOB. 

Jacob brought to his father the food which his mother had prepared. Isaac to 
him said : " Who are you 1" Jacob replied : " I am Esau, your son eldest ; I have 
done what you to me have ordered, my father ; arise yourself and eat some of my 
venison." " How," said Isaac, " have you been able to find it so soon 7" " I it 
have found, my father, because God it has so willed." Isaac replied : " Are you 
Esau, my son eldest 7 Approach, that I you may touch." He approached of his 
father, who said : " It is in the truth the voice of Jacob ; but these hands are the 
bands of Esau." Isaac embraced Jacob, and afterwards him preferred to his 
brother, and to him granted all the goods due to a first-born. 



32.— RETURN OF ESAU. 

A few hours after, Esau returned from the hunt; he offered to his father the 
dish which he had prepared. Isaac astonished to him said : "Who is then he 
•who to me has brought the first dish, and whom I have blessed as my first-bom V 
Esau, hearing these words, uttered a great cry, and filled the house with com- 
llaints. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 187 



33.— DEPARTURE OF JACOB. 

EsaUi inflamed with anger, threatened Jacob witli the death. Wherefore Re- 
becca, fearing for her son beloved, said to Jacob : " Fly, my son, go to Laban, 
your uncle, and remain with him until that the anger of your brother be cooled." 
Jacob being dismissed by his father and by his mother, departed into the Mesopo- 
tamia. In pursuing this journey, he arrived at a place where, wearied from the 
travel, he spent the night. He put a stone under his head and * slept. 



34.— VISION OF JACOB. 

Jacob saw during his sleep a ladder, which leaning on the earth, reached to 
heaven, and the angels who ascended and descended. He heard the Lord, who 
to him said : " I am the God of your father, I to you will give, and I will give to 
your posterity, the land on which you are lying : — do fear not ; I you will fa- 
vour ; I will be your protector wherever you shall go : I you will restore to 
your country, and by you all the nations of the earth shall be enriched with goods." 
Jacob "^ awakened and worshipped the Lord. 



35.— ARRIVAL OF JACOB. 

Jacob, having continued his journey, arrived in Mesopotamia : he saw three 
flocks of cattle lying near of a well. The mouth of this well was closed by a 
stone very large. Jacob * approached of this place and said to the shepherds : 
•' Brothers, from whence are you 7" They rephed : "From the city of Haran.'' 
He them questioned a second time : " Do know you Laban 7" They said : " We 
him know." " Is he in good health?" "Yes," answered the shepherds: "and 
here is Rachel his daughter, who comes with the flock of her father." 



36.— RECEPTION OF JACOB. 

While that Jacob * was talking with the shepherds, Rachel came with the flock 
of her father. Jacob, seeing his cousin, removed the stone from the mouth of 
the well. "I am," to her said he, "the son of Rebecca:" and he kissed the 
young maid. Rachel * hastened of to introduce Jacob to her father, who recog. 
nized the son of his sister, and to him gave Rachel in marriage. 



37.-RETURN OF JACOB. 

Jacob remained (a) long time with Laban. During that time he increased 
wonderfully his own wealth and became rich. (A) long time afterwards, God him 
having admonished, he returned into his country. He feared the anger of his 
brother: in order to appease his resentment, he to him sent several messengers 
in order to him to oflfer some presents. Esau, being soothed by these gifts, ran 
tomeet Jacob who was approaching, leaped upon his neck, kissed his brother in 
weeping, and not t^ him caused any evil. 



38— INFANCY OF JOSEPH. 

Jacob had twelve sons, among whom was Joseph : his father, who him loved 
more than his other children, to him had given a coat woven with threads of varie- 



188 ZETETIC METHOB. 



gated colors. For that reason Joseph was hated by his brothers, especially 
after that he to them had related two dreams which foretold his greatness future. 
They him hated so much, that they not could to him speak friendly. 



39.— DREAMS OF JOSEPH. 

One night Joseph had two dreams very strange, and he them related to his 
father and to his brothers. " We were busy, to them said he, to bind together 
some sheaves in a field: my sheaf* arose and stood upright : but your sheaves, 
standing round of the mine, it worshipped. Afterwards I saw, during my sleep, 
the sun, the moon, and eleven stars, which me worshipped." His brother to him 
answered : " What signify these dreams % Will be you our king 1 Shall be we 
subject to your power 7" Since that time, the hatred of the brothers of Joseph 
* increased every day against him. 



40.— RESOLUTION OF THE BROTHERS OF JOSEPH. 

One day, while that the brothers of Joseph were watching their flocks, Jacob 
sent Joseph to his brothers in order to know what they were doing. The brothers 
of Joseph, him seeing, formed the project of him to kill. The dreamer comes, 
said they, let us kill him, and let us cast him into a well; we will say to our 
father, "A beast wild has devoured Joseph." When Joseph saw his brothers he 
ran in order to be able them to kiss sooner ; but his brothers him seized and * 
prepared to him kill. 



41.— REUBEN TRIES TO SAVE JOSEPH. 

Reuben, who was the eldest, hindered his brothers from a so great crime. " — 
Do kill not that child, said he, for he is our brother; cast him rather into Vais 
pit." His intention was of to free Joseph from their hands, and him draw from 
the pit, and of him to restore to his father. In reality, these words them led to a 
resolution more mild. 



42,— JOSEPH SOLD BY HIS BROTHERS. 

As soon as Joseph was (had) arrived near of his brothers, they from him took 
the coat in which he was clothed, and him cast into the pit. Then they * sat 
down in order to take their food ; but soon they saw some merchants who were 
going to Egypt with their camels bearing various spices. It of them came in the 
mind of to sell Joseph to these merchants. The merchants bought Joseph (for) 
twenty pieces of silver, and led the son of Jacob into Egypt. 



43.— THE ROBE OF JOSEPH. 

Then the brothers of Joseph dipped his robe in the blood of a kid which they 
had killed, and they it sent to their father with these words : " We have found 
this coat : see if it is the robe of your son beloved." The father it having recog- 
nized exclaimed : " It is the coat of my son ! a beast wild has devoured Joseph !" 
Then he rent his garments and himself clothed with a dress of mourning. All his 
children themselves assembled in order to soothe the grief of their father ; but 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 189 



Jacob — would not to receive any consolation, and said : I will descend, loaded 
with sorrow, with my son into the tomb. 



44.-POTIPHAR PURCHASES JOSEPH. 

Potiphar, (an) Egyptian, bought Joseph from these merchants. But God favored 
Potiphar for the sake of Joseph : every thing to him succeeded. Joseph was 
treated with kindness by his master, who him put at the head of all his household. 
Therefore Joseph administered the estate of Potiphar : every thing was done ac- 
cording to his will, and Potiphar not did take care of any business. 



45.— JOSEPH IS CAST INTO PRISON. 

Joseph was of a face beautiful and conspicuous :, the wife of Potiphar him en- 
ticed to crime ; but he —would not consent to the desires of that wicked woman. 
One day she him seized by the skirt of his cloak ; but Joseph left his cloak in 
her hands and * fled. That woman enraged, called her servants, and accused 
Joseph before her husband, who, too credulous, cast Joseph into prison. 



46.-DREAMS OF TWO OFFICERS. 

In the prison where was Joseph, were also two ofl5cers of the king Pharaoh ; 
the one was the chief of the butlers, and the other was the chief of the bakers. 
They had, by the will of God, a dream on the same night. Joseph finding the"^ 
two officers very sad, to them asked the cause of their sacfness. They replied : 
•' We have dreamed the night last, and we — know nobody who can to us inter- 
pret our dream." " Relate to me your dreams," said Joseph, " and I to you 
them will interpret." 



47.-INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRST DREAM. 

Then the first related thus his dream to Joseph : " I have seen during toy sleep 
a vine which had three branches: it produced by degrees some buds ; then the 
flowers appeared, and finally the grapes ripened. Tlien I pressed out the grapes 
in the cup of Pharaoh, and I it to him offered." " Take courage," said Joseph ; 
"in three days Pharaoh you shall restore to your former rank. I to you would 
be indebted, if you would then remember to me." 



48.— INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND DREAM. 

The other related likewise his dream to Joseph : " I was carrying on my head 
tliree baskets in which was the food which the bakers prepare usually. Soon I 
saw some birds which flew at the about, and were eating this food." Joseph to 
him answered : " This is the interpretation of that dream : the three baskets are 
three days, after which Pharaoh you shall strike with an axe and you shall 
fasten to a pole, where the birds "^ shall feed on your flesh." 



49.— ACCOMPLISHMENT OF THE TWO DREAMS. 
The third day, which was the anniversary of the birth of Pharaoh, came at last. 
The king ordered a great feast; he ^ remembered then his officers who were in 



190 ZETETIC METHOD. 



prison. He restored the chief of the butlera in his office ; but he beheaded the 
other with an axe and hung his body on a pole. Thus the event verified the 
dream. Yet the chief of the butlers forgot Joseph. 



50.— DREAM OF PHARAOH. 

Two years after, the king himself had a dream. He himself believed on the 
shores of the Nile, seven cows fat came out from this large river, 'and fed in a 
meadow. Then, seven cow* lean came out from 'the same large river, and de- 
voured the other cows. Pharaoh * awoke after this dream ; but soon he * again 
slept. He had then another dream. He dreamed that seven ears full grew upon 
one stem ; seven other ears thin grew under and consumed the ears full. 



51.— THE CHIEF OF THE BUTLERS AND JOSEPH. 

When it was light, Pharaoh, (being) troubled, called together all the interpreters 
of the Egypt, and to them related his dream ; but no one of them — could it in- 
terpret. Then the chief of the butlers said to the king : "I confess my fault; 
when I was in prison with the chief of the bakers, we had all both a dream 
during the same night. A young Hebrew, who was in prison with us, to us in- 
terpreted our dreams with wisdom, for the event has proved his interpretation." 



52.— JOSEPH EXPLAINS THE DREAM OF THE KING. 

Pliaraoh ordered to the chief of the butlers of to bring the young Hebrew. Jo- 
seph came, and the king to him related the two dreams. Then Joseph said to 
Pharaoh : " These two dreams signify one only and (the) same thing. The seven 
cows fat and the seven ears full are seven years of plenty which will. come snon ; 
but the seven cows lean and the seven ears thin are as many of years of famine, 
which will follow the years of plenty. O, king, place then at the head of all the 
Egypt a man wise, who can avert from the Egypt the famine which threatens 
your kingdom." 



53.— JOSEPH BECOMES GOVERNOR OF EGYPT. 

The counsel pleased to Pharaoh, wherefore the king said to Joseph : " No one 
— is more worthy of this office than yourself, and, from this moment, I to you 
entrust the care of my kingdom." Then he drew from his hand a ring, and he 
it placed to the finger of Joseph ; he him clothed with a gown of Hnen, and to 
him put around of the neck a chain of gold. Joseph was in his thirtieth year 
when he received from the king the sovereign power. 



54.-PRUDENCE OF JOSEPH. 

Joseph surveyed all the regions of the Egypt, and during the seven years of 
plenty he collected a very great supply of corn. The dearth of seven years 
came afterwards, and the famine spread over all the earth. Then the Egyp- 
tians, pressed by the hunger, themselves presented to the king, and to him 
asked for some provisions. Pharaoh them sent back to Joseph. The son of Ja- 
cob opened the store-houses and distributed or sold some corn to the inliabitanta 
of the Egypt. 



proghessiye French translator. 191 



55.-THE SONS OF JACOB GO INTO EGYPT. 

The inhabitants of the other countries went into Egypt, in ortJer tliere to buy 
some provisions. Jacob, compelled by the same necessity, lliere sent his sons. 
The brothers of Joseph departed tlierefore ; but the father retained the young- 
est, call'd Benjamin. For he feared some mislbrtune in the journey. Benjamin 
ani Joseph were born from the same mother, and it was for that reason that 
Jacob loved Benjamin more than his other children. 



56. -JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS. 

As soon as the ten brothers themselves found in presence of Joseph, Ihey them- 
selves prostrated humbly. Joseph them knew without being himself known by 
them. He — would not declare who he was ; but he to them said : " V\ ho are 
you, whence do come you, and with what design 1" They answered: "We 
come from the land of Canaan, in order to buy some corn." "It — is not so," 
replied Joseph; "you are (have) come hither with a hostile intention." "No," 
answered they, "we — meditate nothing of evil; we wish to buy some corn for 
our father and our young brother." 



57. -JOSEPH DETAINS SIMEON. 

The absence of Benjamin grieved Joseph; wherefore he said to his brothers : 
"I will try whether you have told the truth. The one of you shall remain as (a) 
hostage here, until the arrival of your young brother, and the others shall depart 
with the corn." Then the brothers of Joseph began to say among themselves : 
"We have been cruel towards our brother; now we suffer the punishment of 
our crime." They thought that Joseph — understood not these words, because 
he to them spoke by (an) interpreter; but Joseph himself turned aside a little 
and wept. 



5S. -DEPARTURE OF THE BROTHERS OF JOSEPH. 

By the orders of Joseph, an officer filled with corn the sacks of the sons of Ja- 
cob, and put in the mouth of these sacks the money which they had brought. 
Afterwards Joseph dismissed his brothers, except Simeon, whom he retained as 
(a) hostage. The brothers of Joseph departed, and soon they arrived at their 
father's, and they to him related their interview with the governor of all the Egypt. 
When they had opened their sacks, they were astonished of there to find their 
money. 



59.— SORROW OF JACOB. 

Jacob, having heard that the governor of the Eygpt asked for Benjamin, "■ 
complained bitterly. "You wish me to deprive of all my children : Joseph is 
dead, Simeon is detained in Egypt, and you wish to take away Benjamin. All 
these evils fall upon me ; I — will send away not Benjamin ; for if any evil to 
him should happen in (the) way, I not could to him survive, and I should die 
overcome with grief." 



192 ZETETIC METHOD. 



60. -REFUSAL OF THE SONS OF JACOB. 

When the provisions which they had brought had been consumed, Jacob said 
to his sons : " Return into Egypt, in order to buy some provisions." They to him 
answered ; " We — can not go into Egypt without Benjamin, for the governor of 
that country to us has ordered of to bring our young brother into Egypt." " Why," 
said the father, " have you made mention of your young brother?" "The go- 
vernor," said they, " to us asked whether our father lived, whether we had an 
other brother. We replied to his questions; we not could foreknow that he to us 
would say; Bring hither your brother." 



61. -JACOB CONSENTS AT LAST. 

Then Judah, the one of the sons of Jacob, said to his father : " Trust to me this 
child : I him take under my protection : I of him will take care ; I to you him will 
restore, and if I — keep not my word, the fault shall fall upon me. If you had 
consented to the departure of our brother, we would be already back here for the 
second time." At last Jacob consented to the departure of his son beloved, 
" Since it is necessary," said he, " Benjamin shall depart with you. Bear to the 
governor of the Egypt some presents and a sum considerable, for it was perhaps 
by mistake that your former money to you was restored." 



62.— JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS. 

They announced to Joseph that the same men were (had) arrived with their 
young brother. Joseph oi'dered that they might be introduced, and gave order to 
his officers * to prepare a feast splendid. But the young Hebrews feared to be 
accused on account of the money which they had found in their sacks : wherefore 
they themselves excused. They said to the steward of Joseph : " At our return 
at the home, we found the price of the corn in our sacks : we not know by what 
chance that happened."^ The stewai'd to them said : "Have good courage, and — 
yourselves trouble not." Afterwards he to them led Simeon, who had been re- 
tained. 



63.-AGITATION OF JOSEPH. 

Then Joseph entered into the room where were his brothers ; they to him rend- 
ered homage and to him offered some presents. Joseph them saluted amicably 
and to them asked if their father was yet living. They answered : " Our father 
lives still, and he is in good health." But Joseph, having cast the (his) eyes upon 
Benjamin, said : "This child is without doubt your young brother who was (had) 
remained at the home with your father?" Then Joseph said to Benjamin : 
" That God to you may be kind, my son." In pronouncing these words, he went 
out hastily, because his heart was moved. 



64.— THE CUP OF SILVER. 

Joseph, having washed his face, returned, himself restrained, and ordered to 
his steward of to serve the dinner. Then Joseph distributed the food to each one 
of his brothers but the part of Benjamin was ftve times greater than that of the 
others. After the feast, Joseph said to his steward of to fill their sacks with corn, 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 193 



0/ there to replace the money and o/to hide a cup of silver in the sack of Benja- 
min. The steward did with care what Joseph to him had commanded. 



65.-JOSEPH AND HIS STEWARD. 

The brothers of Joseph were (had) departed, but they were not yet far from the 
city. Then Joseph called his steward and to him said : " Pursue these men, and 
when you them shall have overtaken, say to them : ' Why have you repaid the 
evil for the good 3 You have stolen the cup of silver of my master: you have 
acted contrary to the probity.' '' The steward executed the orders of his master; 
he flew immediately to the brothers of Joseph ; he them accused of robbery, and 
to them explained the disgrace of that action. 



66.— THE SACK OF BENJAMIN. 

The brothers of Joseph replied to the steward : " We are very far to have (of 
having) committed a such crime, for, you it know yourself, we have brought back 
with good faith the money that we had found in our sacks. Each one of us is so 
certain of the innocence of his brothers, that we wish that you may punish with 
death whomsoever has stolen the cup." Immediately they take down their sacks 
and them open j the steward them having searched, found the cup in the sack of 
Benjamin. 



67.— SORROWS OF THE SONS OF JACOB. 

Then the sons of Jacob, (being) oppressed by grief, returned into the city. Be- 
ing led before Joseph, they themselves cast at his feet. Joseph pretending of to 
be in a great passion exclaimed : " What deed have you done !" Judah replied : 
" I it confess, the thing is manifest ; we not can to give any excuse ; all, we will be 
your slaves." " Not at all," said Joseph, " he with whom the cup has been found 
shall be my slave, but his brothers shall be free." 



68. -JUDAH AND BENJAMIN. 

Then Judah, * approaching of Joseph, to him said : " My lord, I you pray of io 
hear with kindness what I have to you say. Our father loves tenderly this child ; 
he — was willing not at first him to send with us ; I not could obtain that from 
him, until after that I to him had promised that he would be sheltered from all 
danger. If we return at the home without this child, our father, oppressed with 
grief, will sink under the weight of his distress. I you piay, 1 you entreat o/to 
permit to this child cf to go, I myself oflFer of to be your slave in his place, and of 
to suflTer the punishment which he deserves." 



69.-JOSEPH HIMSELF MAKES KNOWN. 

While that Judah was speaking, Joseph was able scarcely himself to restrain ; 
he ordered wherefore lo the Egyptians who were present nf* to retire. Then he 
said in weeping: '-I am Joseph: my father does live he stilll" His brothers, 
who were seized with fear, not were able to him to answer. Joseph to them sal 
amicably: "Approach, lam Joseph your brother whom you have sold to 

17 



194 ZETETIC METHOD. 



merchants who were going into Egypt : — fear nothing ; it happened by the pro- 
vidence of God, to the end that I might provide for your safety." 



70.— DESIRE OF JOSEPH. 

Having said these words, Joseph embraced his brother Benjamin and him sprin- 
kled with tears. He liissed also his other brothers in weeping with them. Then 
at last they to him spoke with confidence. Joseph to them said : " Return prompt- 
ly to my father ; announce to him that his son is living and thatiie has much of 
power near of Pharaoh : persuade him o/to pass into Egypt with all his family." 



71.— PHARAOH SENDS SOME PRESENTS TO JACOB. 

The report of the arrival of the brothers of Joseph came to the ears of the king : • 
he to them gave some presents for their father, and to them expressed his desire 
o/him to see. He to them said also : " Bring here your father and all his family ; 
I to you will furnish all the things which to you shall be necessary, and all the riches 
of the Egypt shall be at your disposal." He sent also some chariots in order to 
bring down the old man, the children and the women. 



72.— ASTONISHMENT AND JOY OF JACOB. 

The brothers of Joseph * hastened o/'to return to their father, and to him related 
that Joseph was living and that he was governor of all the Egypt. In hearing this 
news, Jacob, as if aroused from a profound sleep, was seized with astonishment. 
At first he — would not believe what his sons to him had said, but, when he had 
seen the chariots. and the presents sent by the king, he came again soon to himself 
and said : "It is enough, Joseph my son lives still, I will go and I him will see be- 
fore that I may die." 



73.— DEPARTURE OF JACOB. 

.Jacob, being (having) departed with all his iamily, arrived in Egypf, and he sent 
Judah to Joseph in order to him announce his arrival. Immediately Joseph set out 
in order to meet his father : as soon as he him saw, he himself tlirew on his neck 
and embraced in weeping the old man who was weeping also. Then Jacob said : 
" I have enough lived, since I have seen your face, and since the promises of the 
God of our fathers are fulfilled." 



74.— JOSEPH AND PHARAOH. 

Joseph went to the palace of Pharaoh and announced to the king the arrival of 
his father; afterwards he to him presented five of his brothers. The king to them 
asked what was their business. They answered that they were shepherds. Then 
the king said to Joseph : " The Egypt is under your power : have care that your 
father and your brothers dwell in the best land. If among your brothers some 
ones are very active and very industrious, confide to them the care of my flocks." 



75.— JOSEPH PRESENTS HIS FATHER TO PHARAOH. 

Joseph presented also his father to Pharaoh : Jacob him having saluted, the king 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 195 



to him asked what age he had. Jacob answered to the king : " I have lived (an) 
hundred (and) thirty years, but I — have nor enjoyed of an old age as happy as 
that of my ancestors." Then, after to have (having) prayed for the king, he went 
out. Joseph placed his father and his brothers in the best part of the Egypt and 
Zo them supplied all things in abundance. 



76.— DESIRE OF JACOB. 

Jacob Hved seventeen years after his arrival in Egypt. When he perceived that 
the death him threatened he called Joseph, and to him said: "If you me lovei 
promise to me — to do what I am going you to ask." Joseph it promised. Jacob 
continued: "I desire that my body — may be not buried in Egypt, but that i^ 
may be carried out from this country, for I desire that it may be placed in the 
tomb of my ancestors." Joseph answered : '"O my father ! I will do what you 
to me order." 



77.— JOSEPH PRESENTS HIS SONS TO HIS FATHER. 

Joseph led to his father his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim ; he placed Manas- 
seh, who was the elder, to the right (hand) of the old man, and he placed Ephraim, 
who was the youngest, to the left (hand) of Jacob. But Jacob, crossing his hands, 
put his hand right on Ephraim, and his hand left on Manasseh, and blessed the 
two children. Joseph, having ob.^erved that, attempted of lo change the hands of 
his father. But his father refused, and said to Joseph : " I know, my son, I know 
that tliis one is the elder, and that one tite youngest : I have done it with inten- 
tion." Tbus Jacob preferred Ephraim lo Manasseh. 



= 7S.-DEATH OF JACOB. 

As soon as Joseph saw his father dead, he himself threw upon him in weeping 
and him kissed long time. Then he commanded to the physicians of to embalm 
the body, and with his brothers and several Egyptians, he carried the body of his 
father into the land of Canaan. There, they buried the body in the tomb where 
were laying Abraham and Isaac, and then they returned into Egypt. 



79.— JOSEPH COMFORTS HIS BROTHERS. 

After the death of their father, the brothers of Joseph feared that he would him- 
self revenge of the injury which he had received ; they to him sent therefore a 
messenger, in order him to supplicate, in the name of their father, of to them to 
pardon that offence. Joseph to them answered : "You — have nothing to fear; 
it is true that you have acted against me with a bad intention ; but God has changed 
that into good ; so — fear nothing, I you will feed, yourselves eind your families.' 
He to them spoke long time with kindness, and them comforted. 



SO.— THE DEATH OF JOSEPH. 

Joseph hved (an) hundred (and) ten years, and when he perceived that he was 
going to die, he assembled his brothers. " I perceive that I shall die soon," to 
Ihera said he : " God — you will desert not, but he will be your protector, he you 



196 ZETETIC METHOD. 



will lead into the land which has been promised to our fathers ; I you pray, I you 
entreat there to carry my bones." Then he expired peacefully ; his body was em- 
balmed with (a) great deal of care, and afterwards the brothers of Joseph placed 
the body of their benefactor in a cofBn, 



81 —THE ISRAELITES ARE PERSECUTED. 

After the death of Joseph, the Israelites (it was the name that God to them had 
given,) increased in number in a manner wonderful, and their number, increasing 
from day to day, inspired (a) great deal of fear to the Egyptians. A new king pos- 
sessed the throne ; he — had not seen Joseph, and — * did remember not 0/ his 
services. This king, therefore, in order to oppress the Hebrews or Israehtes, 
them wore out at first by labors hard ; then he dared to order of to throw into the 
river the children newly born. 



82.-BIRTH OF MOSES.-b. c. 1571. 

A woman Israelite bore a son, and, seeing that he was very handsome, she wish- 
ed him to preserve. Wherefore she him concealed during three months; but 
when she not could him ?o hide any longer, she took a basket of rush, which she 
smeared with pitch and with tar. Then she placed the little infant in the basket, 
and him exposed among the reeds which were on the shores of the river. She 
had with her for (a) companion one of the sisters of th« infant; she to her ordered 
of herself to keep at a certain distance, in order to see what the little infant wouM 
become. 



83— THE DAUGHTER OF PHARAOH PRESERVES THE INFANT. 

Soon after, the daughter of Pharaoh came to the river in order to take a bath. 
She perceived the basket which was among the reeds, and tliere sent one of her 
female servants. Having opened the basket, she saw the little infant, who was 
crying, and of him had pily : " This is," said she, " one of the infants of the He- 
brews." Then the sister of the boy * approaching, to her said : " Will (have) you 
a nurse Israelite?" and she called her mother. The daughter of Pharaoh to her 
gave the boy. Thus the boy was nursed by his own mother; and when he had 
(was) grown she him restored to the daughter of Pharaoh, who him adopted and 
him named Moses, that is to say, saved from the waters. 



84.— THE PLAGUES OF EGYPT. 

Moses, now old, went, by the order of God, to meet Pharaoh, and to him com- 
manded, to (ill) tlie name of God, of to let to depart the Hebrews The king re- 
fused q/" to obey ?o the orders of God. Moses, in order to conquer the obstinacy of 
Pharaoh, performed many prodigies wonderful, which they call the plagues of 
Egypt. Nevertheless, Pharaoh persisted in his blindness ; then God slew the son 
first-born of the king, and all the firstborn of the Egyptians. At last, conquered 
by the. fear, the king obeyed, and gave to the Hebrews the permission of to depart. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 197 



85— THE HEBREWS GO OUT OF EGYPT. 

The Hebrews departed from Egypt to the number of six hundred thousand 
men, besides the children and the women. Moses took with him the bones of Jo- 
seph, for the brothers of Joseph had promised to tl^eir protector of to carry his 
bones into the land promised. During the day, a column of cloud, and during 
the night, a column of fire, went before the Israelites, in order them to guide. (A) 
few days after their departure from Egypt, the Hebrews arrived to the shores of 
the Sea Red, and there encamped. 



85.— MOSES DIVIDES THE WATERS OF THE SEA. 

Soon the king was sorry of to have permitted the departure of so many of thou- 
sands of men ; he collected, therefore, an army, and pursued the Hebrews. The 
Hebrews, themselves seeing from one side enclosed by the sea, and from the 
other side pressed on by Pharaoh with all his troops, were seized with a great 
fear. Then God said to Moses : '• Stretch forth your hand right over the sea, and 
divide the waters, to the end that they may open a path dry to the Hebrews." 



87.— THE HEBREWS PASS THE SEA. 

Moses did what God to him had commanded : when he held his hand extended 
over the sea, the waters * divided ; and a wind strong dried up the channel of the 
sea. Then the Hebrews entered into the sea, which was dried up ; for the water 
itself held as a wall at their right hand and at their left hand. The king of Egypt, 
pursuing the Hebrews, — did hesitate not to enter into the sea with all his army. 



88.— DESTRUCTION OF THE ARMY EGYPTIAN. 

While the Egyptians * were proceeding into the midst of the sea, the Lord 
threw down their chai'iots and their horsemen. The Egyptians, struck with tei'ror, 
began to fly ; but God said to Moses : '• Stretch forth again your hand right over 
the sea, in order that the waters come back to their place." Moses obeyed ; and 
immediately the waterS; taking again their course, overwhelmed the Egyptians 
with their chariots and their horsemen ; all the army of Pharaoh was destroyed in 
the midst of the waves. It is thus that God freed the Hebrews from the unjust 
slavery of the Egyptians. 



89.— GOD NOURISHES HIS PEOPLE. 

The Hebrews, after having crossed the Sea Red, wandered for a long time in a 
great desert. 'Flie bread to them was wanting ; but God himself them fed : during 
forty years, a food which they called manna fell from the heaven. This food was 
excellent; it had the taste of meal mingled with some honey. Sometimes also, 
the water to them was wanting ; but, by the order of God, Moses struck a rock 
with his rod, and immediately some springs of water sweet burst forth. 



90.-GOD PUBLISHES HIS LAW.— B. c. 1491. 

The third month after that the Hebrews had left the Egypt, they arrived to the 
mount Sinai. There, God to them gave his law with a solemnity frightful. It be- 

17* 



198 ZETETIC METHOD. 

gan to thunder, the lightnings shone ; a cloud thick covered the mountain, and the 
sound of the trumpet resounded with a great noise. The people, trembling with 
fear and with respect, * stood up at the foot of the mount which was smoking. 
But God, on the mountain, spoke from the midst of the cloud,, amidst the lightning 
and the thunders. 



91. -PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF THE LAW. 

Here are the words which God uttered : " I am the Lord, who you has led 
from the slavery of the Egyptians. You — shall have not any gods strange ; for I 
am the only true God. You — shall use not the name of your Gtod rashly and 
without cause. You — shall do no labour (on) the day of the Sabbath. Honour 
your father and your mother. You — shall kill not. You — shall commit not 
any adultery. You — shall steal not. You — shall bear not any false testimony 
against your neighbor. You — shall covet not the wealth of another.", ' 



92.-CONSTRUCTION OF THE TABERNACLE, 

Moses, by the advice of God, ordered to the Hebrews of to construct the taber- 
nacle with some skins and some stuffs very precious ; he ordered also that the 
ark .of the covenant, in which he put the tablets of the law divine, should be 
clothed with gold pure. When he was already near of the land which God had 
promised to his people, this man, truly admirable by his wisdom and his other 
virtues, died. The people him mourned during thirty days. To Moses succeed- 
ed Joshua, whom Moses had himself pointed out before his death..] 



93.— THE HEBREWS PASS THE JORDAN.— B. c. 1451. 

In order to introduce the Hebrews into the land promised, it was necessary of lo 
cross the Jordan, but they — had not a quantity sufficient of ships, and the river, 
flowing then with fullj channel, — offered not a place fordable. God came to their 
help : Joshua ordered of to carry the ark of covenant before the people, who 
received the order of it to follow. At the approach of the ark, the waters which 
were running from above * stood as a wall, and those which were below * flowed 
Gff and left the channel without water^ 



94.— JOSHUA ERECTS A MONUMENT. 

The Hebrews walked through the channel dry of the river, until that they had 
reached the bank opposite ; then the waters retunied to their former place. Then 
Joshua took twelve stones from the midst of the river, and them raised on the 
bank, that they might be a monument everlasting of that miracle. He said to the 
Hebrews : " If one day your children to you ask what signifies this mass of stones, 
you to them shall reply : We have passed the river of the Jordan with foot dry, 
and it is for thsit reason that we have placed these stones, in order that our children 
may learn how is great the power of God." 



95.— THE WALLS OF JERICHO FALL. 
It there had (was) in these places a city named Jericho, defended by seme walla 
very strong and by some towers ; it — could neither to be taken by assault, nor ta- 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 199 



be besieged easily. Joshua, * trusting to the aid of God, attacked the city, not by 
the arms nor by the strength. He ordered o/to carry the ark around of the walls, 
he ordered also to the priests of to walk before it in sounding of the trumpet. 
When the ark had been borne seven times around of the city, the walls and the 
towers fell dawn inunediately, and the city was taken and plundered. 



96.— JOSHUA STOPS THE SUN. 

The kings of Canaan, having united their forces, * proceeded against the He- 
brews; but God said to Joshua: " — them do fear not; the victory shall be to 
you." Therefore Joshua rushed with impetuosity upon these kings, who, being 
seized with a fear sudden, took the flight. Then a hail of stones fell upon the 
enemies of the Hebrews and of them killed a great number. But as the day in- 
chned towards the evening, and the conflict — being not yet terminated, Joshua 
ordered to the sun of '^ to stand : and, in fact, the sun * stood and prolonged the 
day until that the army of the enemies had been entirely destroyed. 



97.— DEATH OF JOSHUA.— b. c. 1426^, 

Joshua, after having conquered all the people of the Palestine, established the 
Hebrews in the land promised ; he divided among each tribe the lands and the 
cities conquered, and he died. After the death of Joshua, the supreme power was 
transferred to some judges, among whom were Gideon, Samson and Samuek Af- 
terwards, the fortune of the Hebrews was different according to their different 
manners ; often they sinned against God ; then being deprived of the help divine, 
they were conquered by their enemies : but, as often as, returning to God, they en- 
treated his aid, God, being appeased, them freed. 



98.— AN ANGEL APPEARS TO GIDEON. 

The Hebrews, being troubled by the Midianites. sought the aid of God, who heard 
their prayers. An angel himself presented to Gideon : "Man very courageous," 
to him said he, " the Lord is with you." Gideon answered : " If God is with us, 
why are we oppressed with a cruel slavery 7" The angel to him answered : "Ad- 
vance with courage, and you shall free your people from, the slavery of the Midian- 
ites." Gideon — was willing not at first to undertake a so great task ^ but beiag 
strengtliened by a double miracle, he — refused not. 



99.— GIDEON RAISES AN ARMY. 

Gideon, having raised an army, departed with thirty-two thousand men, and 
placed his camp near of that of the enemies. Moreover, it there had (was) a mul- 
titude infinite of soldiers in the army of the Midianites ; for the king of the Amale- 
kites had joined his troops to the theirs. Nevertheless God said to Gideon : " You 
— have not want of so many o/ thousands of men : keep only three hundred com- 
batants, and send away the others, for fear that they — may attribute the victory to 
their courage, and not to the power divine." 



200 ZETETIC METHOD. 



100.— GIDEON GAINS THE VICTORY. 

Gideon divided the tliree hundred men into three companies, ami to them gave 
some trumpets and some pitchers in which were some lamps lighted. In the mid- 
dle of the night, they entered into the camp of the enemies, and began to sound 
of the trumpet and to break the pitchers that were in their hands. The IMidianites, 
hearing the noise of the trumpets and seeing the lamps, were frightened and took 
the flight. Finally they turned their swords the ones against the others, and them- 
selves butchered mutually. Gideon pursued the kings of the enemies, and them 
having seized, he them sentenced to death. 



101.— BIRTH OF SAMSON. 

When the Hebrews were in the power of the Philistines, who them persecuted, 
Samson was born for to be the avenger of the children of Israel. His mother had 
been (for a) long time childless; but an angel of the Lord to her appeared, and to 
her foretold that she should have a sou who should restore one day his country- 
men to the liberty. Having borne this child, she to him gave the name of Samson. 
The child grew ; his mother — to him did cut not the hair ; he — drank neither 
wine nor beer ; he was of an strength incredible : he slew with his own hand an 
enormous lion. , , 



102— SAMSON MOLESTS THE PHILISTINES. 

One day Samson took three hundred foxes, he bound to their tails some torches 
burning, and them drove into the fields of the Philistines. Then by chance the 
harvest was ripe, so the conflagration itself spread easily. All the vines and the 
olive-trees were burnt ; and he not did cease of to trouble this nation hostile with 
various losses. Sam.son, having been delivered to the Philistines, broke the bonds 
with which he had been tied, and having seized the jaw-bone of an ass, he over- 
threw a great number of his enemies with this weapon which the chance to him 
had presented. 



103.— SAMSON BEARS OFF THE GATES OF A CITY. 

One day Samson entered into a city of the Philistines where he wished to pass 
the night. The Philistines, seizing the occasion, locked the gates of the city, so 
that nobody — could go out. During whole the night, they waited, in order to kill 
Samson when he would go out from the city. But Samson * arose in the middle 
of the night, and went to the gate principal of the city ; it having found closed, he 
it bore off on his shoulders and it carried upon the top of the mountain neighboring. 



104.— SAMSON IS BETRAYED. 

At length the Philistines, who not were able to seize Samson, bribed his wife 
with a great sum of money, so that she wotild betray her husband. This woman 
persuaded to her husband of to her to tell the cause of a so great strength, and 
when she knew that the cause of his strength was placed in his hair, she to him 
shaved the head during his sleep, and him delivered thus to the Philistines. His 
enemies, to him having put out the eyes, him bound and him put in prison, and 
for (a) long time they him showed as a amusement public. But, at the end of 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 201 

some time, his hairs cut off began to grow, and with his hairs, his courage began to 
return. Now Samson, feeling his strength recovered, waited for the time of a just 
revenge. 



105.— DEATH OF SAMSON. 

It was a new custom of the Philistines, when they were celebrating their days of 
feast, of to lead out Samson. One day, the Philistines were giving a feast public, 
and they wished to see Samson. The house, where the principal dignitaries of 
the Philistines were assembled, was supported by two columns of a size wonderful. 
They led out Samson and they him placed between these columns. Then, pro- 
fiting by this opportunity, he shook the columns', and all these men, and Samson 
liimself, were overwhelmed under the ruins of the house. 



106.— BIRTH OF SAMUEL. 

\Vhen Eli was great priest, Samuel was born: his mother him led to the great 
priest and him offered to the Lord. The infant, endued with an excellent disposi" 
tion, grew, and was dear to God and to the men : his mother to him brought at cer- 
tain times a little coat which she herself had made. But Eli had some children af 
morals abandoned, and they led away the people from to honor God, and never 
their father — them did rebuke enough severely. Wherefore God was angry 
against the children aad against the father. 



107.-GOD SPEAKS TO SAMUEL. 

One night, when Eli was lying In his bed, the Lord called Samuel, who ^ supposing 
that the great priest him was calling, ran and said to Eli : " I come near of you, 
for you me have called." But Eli to him said : " I — you have not called, my 
son ; return into your bed." And that happened a second and a third time. At 
length Samuel, being warned by the great priest, answered to God, who him was 
calling: " Speak, Lord, for your servant hears." Then God said to Samuel : "I 
will alflict the family of EU with great evils ; because he has been too indulgent to- 
wards his children." 



108.- RESIGNATION OF ELI. 

Afterwards a sleep very sound took possession of Samuel, who slept until to the 
morning. As soon as the day had appeared, Samuel * arose from his bed, and 
opened the door of the tent of Eli ; but he feared ofio make to know to the great 
priest the words of God. Eli said to Samuel : " I you pray, I you entreat of to me 
to relate the words of God ; and above all — from m£ hide nothing." Samuel 
obeyed to the orders of the great priest and to him related all the words of the 
Lord. Eli said: "He is the Lord; let him do what to him will please." 



109.— x\nSFORTUNES OF ELI AND OF HIS CHILDREN. 

Some time after, the war arose between the Philistines and the Hebrews. The 
children of Israel bear the ark of covenant to the combat, and the sons of the great 
priest * advance with, it ; but God being angry against tliem, the ark to them was 



202 ZETETIC METHOD. 



more fatal than useful. The Hebrews were conquered, the sons of the great priest 
were slain, and the ark itself was taken. Eli, having received the news of a so 
great defeat, fell from his seat, had the (his) head broken and died immediately. 



110.— SAUL IS ELECTED KING.— B. c. 1095. 

Samuel was the last judge of the Hebrews, and he administered their affairs in 
a peace very great and In a tranquility continual. But when Samuel was (had) be- 
come old, his children * departed from the example of their father, and the people, 
fond of f^e novelty, asked a king to (of) Samuel. At first Samuel attempted of to 
turn the Hebrews from this design ; but they persisted in their purpose. Where- 
fore Samuel, on the advice of God, consented to their demand, and consecrated 
Saul king. Saul was tall and his face was very fine ;■ so the dignity of his body 
corresponded perfectly to the dignity royal. 



111.— FIRST DISOBEDIENCE OF SAUL. 

The Philistines had made an inroad upon the territory of the Hebrews. Where- 
fore Saul ^ advanced against them, and placed his camp near of Gelgal, (a) city 
distinguished of this country. Samuel had ordered of him to wait for seven days, 
and of not engage the combat before he had offered himself a sacrifice to God. 
The seventh day, Samuel delayed to come; the people, weary of this delay, began 
to steal away, then Saul offered himself the sacrifice in the place of the great priest. 
The sacrifice was scarcely performed, Samuel came, and rebuked severely the 
king; he to him reproached his temerity /or to have dared to usurp an office 
which — did belong only to the priests. 



112.-JONATHAN, SON OF SAUL. 

The Hebrews were surrounded by the Philistines, Jonathan, son of Saul, framed 
a design bold, and it performed. Being attended by his armour-bearer, he entered 
into the camp of the enemies, and after having killed about twenty Phihstines, he 
struck with terror all the army hostile. Then the Philistines, being troubled, 
began to not any more keep their ranks, to not any more follow the orders of their 
chiefs, but to take the flight. As soon as Saul had perceived that, he himself put 
at the head of his soldiers, pursued the enemies, and obtained a victory distin- 
guished. 



113.-SAUL WISHES TO PUNISH HIS SON. 

Saul, in pursuing the Philistines, had ordered that no one — should take some 
food only after the defeat complete of the enemies, and threatened with death 
him who should act against his order. Jonathan was then absent, and consequent- 
ly — had not heard the order of the king. It happened that the army passed 
through a wood where it there had (was) much o/ honey wild. Jonathan, ignorant 
of the order of his father, put out the rod which he held in the hand, and it 
having dipped in the honey, he it approached of (to) his mouth. When the king 
had learned it, he wished that his son was punished with death ; but the people 
— suffered not that the young prince might be led to the punishment. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 203 



114— SAUL DISOBEYS A SECOND TIME. 

After Ihat, Saul, by the order of God, declared the war to the Amalekites. At 
first he had some success. The enemies were cut to pieces, and their king was 
made prisoner. But afterwards Saul offended God very grievously. God had 
forbidden of anything to keep from the spoils of the enemies ; but Saul, after the 
defeat of the Amalekites, preserved a part of the plunder. Wherefore God him 
rejected, and to his place, David was chosen and anointed by Samuel. 



115.— DAVID CALMS SAUL. 

Sau having despised the orders of God, the spirit evil took possession of his 
body, and often the king entered into madness. Then his courtiers to him advised 
of to look for some one who knew (how) to play upon the harp, for to soothe his 
mind afflicted. They brought David, skilful in this art, and who, on account of 
this talent, had been received among the officers of the king. Therefore, as soon 
as the spirit evil took possession of Saul, David played upon the harp, and the 
madness of the king ceased. 



116.-GOLIAH DEFIES THE HEBREWS. 

Afterwards the Philistines declared the war to the Hebrews. When the two ar- 
mies were in sight, a Philistine named Goliah, man of a size wonderful, ' ad- 
vanced before the ranks, and challenged often one of the Hebrews to a combat 
single. He was clothed in a breast-plate in form of shells ; he had to the legs some 
boots of brass; a helmet of brass covered his head, and a shield of brass was tied 
to his shoulders. Saul promised a great reward, and even his daughter in mar- 
riage, to him who could bring the spoils of the Philistine who challenged the He- 
brews. But no one — dared * to advance against him ; and the giant reproached 
to the Hebrews their cowardice with derision and contempt. 



117.-DAVID HIMSELF PRESENTS AGAINST GOLIAH. 

David, moved by the disgrace done to his people, himself offered for to fight. 
He was led to Saul, who said to David : "You are too young for to fight against 
this man very strong." David answered : " — Do fear not, O king ! When I 
was watching the sheep of my father, a lion attacked my flock and seized a sheep ; 
I him pursued, I him killed, and I snatched the sheep from his jaws. I have 
also killed a bear. God, who me has defended against the lion and the bear, me 
will defend likewise against the giant." Then Saul to him said : " Go with this 
confidence, and God you will assist." 



118— DAVID TAKES ONLY A SLING. 

Raul himself wished to fit his own arms to the young man : he to him put the 
helmet on the head, he covered his breast with a cuirass, and to him girt the sword 
to the side. But David was embarrassed by these arms, to which he — was not 
accustomed, and he could scarcely to walk. Wherefore he laid aside this burden 
inconvenient ; but he took his crook of shepherd, he took a sling and pui five 
stones in his little bag. Thus armed, he * advanced against the giant. 



204 2ETETIC METHOD. 



119.— DAVID KILLS GOLIAH. 

Prom the side opposite * approached Goliah, who, having seen the young man : 
" Me do take you for a dog," to him said he, "you who me attack with a stick "?'» 
David to him answered : " You come to me with a sword, a spear and a shield, 
but I come in the name of the Lord of the armies whom you have dared to insult." 
Then, having sent a stone with his sling, he struck the Philistine in the forehead 
and him overthrew; and then David, running to this giant, to him took of his 
sword, with which he to him cut off the head. Struck by this event, the Philistines 
took the flight and yielded the victory to the Hebrews. . 



120.— JEALOUSY OF SAUL AGAINST DAVID. 

When David relumed, the Hebrews him led to the city, in him congratulating; 
the women themselves, going out from their houses, sang his praises, A so great 
favor of the people inflamed the envy of Saul, who afterwards, was very ill disposed 
towards David. The feelings of his son Jonathan were very different. Admiring 
the courage of David, he conceived for him a great affection, and to him gave in 
present, his belt, his bow and his sword. 



121.— BAD FAITH OF SAUL. 

Saul had promised to the conqueror his daughter in marriage ; but he — did 
not keep his promise, and proposed a new condition,which was that David should 
kill (an) hundred Philistines. The king did that in a bad intention, for he hoped 
that this young man bold would perish easily ; but he was deceived in his expecta- 
tion, for David, having killed two hundred Philistines, returned, without having 
been wounded, and received then the daughter of the king in marriage. 



122.— SAUL ATTEMPTS TO KILL DAVID. 

The hatred of Saul increased from day to day; wherefore he prepared not in 
secret, but openly, the death of David. Two times he attempted of him to stab 
with his lance, but David avoided happily the blow mortal. Then Saul gave order 
to Jonathan of to kill David ; but Jonathan refused of to obey to the order cruel of 
his father, and he entreated his father of to abandon a design so unjust. At last 
Saul sent some guards to kill David in his house, under the eyes of his wife; but 
this (she) let down her husband through a window, and him saved thus from a 
great danger. 



123.— SAUL PURSUES DAVID. 

David, seeing that the animosity of Saul against him was implacable, left the court 
and * retired into a wilderness. Saul him pursued ; but by the protection of God, 
David escaped to the hands of his enemy, and himself saved several times the life 
of Saul. It there had (was) in that desert a great cave ; David there was hidden 
with his companions. Saul, by chance, entered alone into that cave, without to see 
(seeing) those who there were concealed ; and, overcome with sleep, he himself 
rested. The companions of David him exhorted to seize the occasion pi-opitioug 
■of to kill Saul ; but David refused of to commit a such crime. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 205 

124.-DEATn OF SAUL.-b. c 1056. 
The war burst forth against the Philistines, and Saul '^ advanced against them 
with his army. The battle having been given, the Hebrews were cut to pieces; 
three sons of the king perished in that terrible defeat. Saul himself, being (having) 
fallen from his hov.^c, ordered to one of his officers of to him pierce the side in or- 
der not to fall alive into the power of his enemies. The flight of all the Hebrews 
followed the death of the king, and on that day the Philistines gained a victory dis- 
tinguished. 



125.— DAVID r\IOURNS THE DEATH OF SAUL. 

David, having heard the death of Saul, shed some tears : he cursed the mountains 
of Gilboa, where that crime had been committed. David sentenced to death him 
who * boasted of to have killed Saul, and who to him had brought the ornaments 
royal, in order him to punish of having violated the majesty royal. He expressed 
his gratitude to the inhabitants of the city of Jabez, because they had buried the bo- 
dies of Saul and of his sons. Example truly admirable of a luve true and sincere 
towards an enemy ! 



126.-DAVID COMiMITS TWO GREAT CRIMES. 

When'David was (had) ascended on the throne, he committed two great crimes. 
He loved a woman named Bethsheba, and her compelled to the crime. The hus- 
band of that woman, named Urias, (a) man very courageous, was then at the army, 
and rendered to his country some services distinguished. David commanded to Uri- 
as to take a position disadvantageous in the combat ; Urias obeyed and was killed ; 
thus David caused voluntarily the death of that man. But God sent to David the 
prophet Nathan in order him to reprimand and in order to him to declare that he 
should suffer the punishment of his crime. 



127.-P ARABLE OF THE PROPHET NATHAN. 

The prophet spoke thus to David : " It there had (were) in the same city two 
men ; the one rich fed many herds of oxen, of goats and of sheep : but the other 
man — had but one single sheep which he had bought himself, and which he nursed 
with care. A guest came to the man rich, and as it was necessary to him to pre- 
pare a meal, the man rich spared his sheep, seized by force the sheep of the man 
poor, and it served up to eat (to be eaten) to his guest. It is to you, O king, of to 
judge whether that action is worthy of an honest man or not." 



123.— NATHAN EXPLAINS THE PARABLE. 

The king was filled with indignation. Then the prophet to him said : " You are 
this man rich: for, God you has loaded with all sorts of goods. Why then have 
you stolen the wife of Uriah 7 Why have you ordered the death of a man innocent, 
particularly when that man was fighting for you 7" Moved by these words of the 
prophet, David acknowledged his fault and it confessed. Then the prophet added : 
" God to you pardons your sin ; but nevertheless the son who to you is (has been) 
born shall die soon." 



18 



206 ZETETIC METHOD. 



129.— DAVID FASTS AND PRAYS. 

A little after, the infant fell dangerously sick : during seven days David was in a 
great grief, praying and abstaining from food. (On) the seventh day the infant died, 
and the servants — dared not to announce that bad news to the liing. David them 
having seen lo speak (speaking) very low, understood that the infant was dead. 
Then the king, ceasing of* to grieve, eat the food which they to him brought. The 
courtiers were astonished of the conduct of the king. But David to them said : 
" The infant being sick, I was fasting and I was praying, hoping that God could be 
appeased ; but now the infant is dead, why then myself should grieve I in vain 1 
Could I him to recall to the hfe 1" 



130.-IIEVOLT OF ABSALOM AGAINST HIS FATHER. 

Another grief came to increase the distress of the king. Absalom, son of David, 
aspired to the throne of his father : having raised an multitude ignorant, he * re- 
belled against him. As soon as David of it was informed, he went out from Jerusa- 
lem, fearing that, if he there remained, Absalom, who was coming with his army, 
— might besiege the city royal, and— it might ravage with the sword and with the 
fire. Wherefore being (having) departed with those of his subjects who remained 
faithful to their duty, he went in weeping upon the mountain of the olive trees, the 
feet naked and the head veiled. 



131.— PATIENCE ADMIRABLE OF DAVID. 

When the king was flying, he met a man of the race of Saul, named Semei. 
This man began to insult David and his companions, and afterwards he to them 
threw some stones. The companions of David, bearing that with indignation, wished 
themselves to revenge by cutting oSF the head to that insolent slanderer. But David 
them restrained : " Let him me outrage," to them said he, " God, appeased by the 
misfortunes which I endure, will have perhaps pity of me and will restore the state 
deplorable of my affairs." The companions of the king, admiring his patience in- 
credible, obeyed sorrowfully to that command. 



132.-DAVID ASSEMBLES AN ARMY. 

Absalom, after the departure of bis father, entered to Jerusalem, and there re- 
mained for some time : that delay was the safety of David ; for during that time, 
David collected his forces and * prepared to the war. Now Absalom appeared with 
his army, a battle was impending; the companions of the king ?o him persuaded of 
not to be present at the contest. Wherefore David placed Joab at the head of his 
army, and * withdrew into a city neighboring. But the king, in departing, recom- 
mended to Joab and to the other generals of to spare Absalom. 



133.— ABSALOM IS VANaUISHED. 

The two armies fought with courage ; but, by the protection of God, the victory 
was on the side of David. The soldiers of Absalom took the flight, and twenty-two 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 207 



thousand among them were killed. Absalom, in his flight, was seated upon a mule ; 
but he had the hair long and thick ; while that^ in his course hasty, Absalom is borne 
beneath an oak thick, his hair itself entangled in the branches, and Absalom re- 
mained suspended, the mule going beyond and pursuing his course. 



134.— DEATH OF ABSALOM. 

A soldier of the king saw Absalom suspended, and he — did dare not him to kill, 
but he told this news to Joab, who him reproving to him said : " You ought to stab 
this young man wicked." The soldier answered : " But the king to you has com- 
manded in my presence 0/ to spare his son." " But I — him will spare not," re- 
plied Joab; and immediately he took three lances, which he fastened in the breast 
of Absalom. When Absalom, suspended to the oak, was breathing yet, the armour- 
bearers of Joab him slew, and then Joab blew o/the trumpet, and cast the corpse 
of Absalom into a pit. 



135.— DAVID BEWAILS THE DEATH OF HIS SON. 

Daring the battle, David * stood at the gate of the city, awaiting the event of the 
contest, and very anxious for the safety of his son. When his generals to him an- 
nounced that the enemies had been routed, and that Absalom had been slain, not 
only he not showed any joy concerning the victory which he had gained, but he ex- 
perienced even a great grief from the death of his son. The king, being much 
moved, went up to his chamber. When he was alone, he wept in pronouncing 
from time to time these words : " O my son Absalom ! O Absalom, my son !" 



136.— DEATH OF DAVID. 

Afterwards, David undertook with success several wars against the Philistines, 
and having settled peacefully all his affairs, he passed the remainder of his life in a 
peace flourishing. David, having reached an extreme old age, and being of a weak 
health, appointed Solomon heir of his kingdom. Solomon, having been anointed 
by the great priest, was proclaimed king, although David was yet living. After 
having given to his son the precepts the most useful to govern the kingdom, David 
died in thanking the Lord. 



137.— WISDOM OF SOLOMON. 

God cherished Solomon : he to him appeared during his sleep, and to him gave 
the permission oflo choose all that which he would. Solomon — demanded neith- 
er the power, nor the glory, nor the riches, but he demanded the wisdom, for he es- 
teemed the other advantages as of little &/ value. This demand was so agreeable 
to God, that the Lord granted to Solomon more than he — had demanded ; for he to 
him gave a wisdom extraordinary, and he added to it the riches and the glory which 
he — had not asked. 



208 ZETETIC METHOD. 



138— TRIBUNAL OF SOLOMON." 

Some time after, Solomon gave a proof of the wisdom which God to him hacj 
granted. Two women dwelt in the same house : the one and the other bore at the 
same time a child male. 7%e one of these children died during the night three 
days after : the mother took the child of the other woman who was sleeping, and 
put her son dead in the place of this child. A violent quarrel * arose between 
these two women, and the affair was referred to the tribunal of Solomon. 



139.— THE JUDGMENT OF SOLOMON. 

The question was difficult and very obscure, for nobody — had been witness of this 
action fraudulent. But the king, in order to search out the truth hidden, said to 
these women : " I shall divide the child in two parts and I shall give one half to each 
of you." The false mother agreed to this judgment ; but the other * exclaimed : 
" O king ! give the child to that woman !" The king said then : " The thing is evi- 
dent : this woman is truly the mother of the child ," and Jie him to her adjudged 
immediately. 



140,-TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM.— B. c. 1004. 

Solomon built at Jerusalem a temple of a great labor : the walls of this fime mon- 
ument were covered (with) ©/"gold, q/ silver and of stones precious. The ark of 
covenant was placed in this temple. The kings neighboring had joined friendship 
with Solomon and the queen of Sheba, desiring him to see, set out from her king- 
dom, and came to Jerusalem with a great train. When she was in presence of 
Solomon she to him said : •' That which I have heard of your wisdom and of your 
power is true, and the reality surpasses even the wonders announced by the thou- 
sand trumpets of your renown." 



141. -DISORDER AND IDOLATRY OF SOLOMON. 

Afterwards, Solomon himself gave up to the pleasure : moreover nothing — is more 
the enemy of i^e virtue than the voluptuousness; wherefore he lost his wisdom. 
The women foreign whom he loved him led away, now (an) old (man,) to the cer- 
emonies of the nations pagan. God, being ofifended of that conduct, to him foretold 
the punishment of his vices, namely, that the most great part of his kingdom should 
be taken to (from) his son and should be given to one of his servants ; and it hap- 
pened thus. 



142.-REHOBOAM EXASPERATES THE PEOPLE. 

To Solomon succeeded Rehoboam, his son. He overturned, by his folly, the 
throne already wavering by the fault of his father. Solomon had imposed on the 
people a tax very heavy : the people, not being able to pay, of it demanded the di- 
minution. The old men admonished to the king of to satisfy the people ; but the 
young men him from it dissuaded. Rehoboam, following the advices of the young 
men of his age, replied rudely to the people and rejected Az? (their) demand. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 209 



143— TEN TRIBES FORSAKE REHOBOAM. 

A sedition * arose : ten tribes withdrew from Rehoboam, and elected for (as) their 
king Jeroboam from the tribe of Ephraim. Two tribes only remained faithful, name- 
ly, the tribe of Judah and that of Benjamin. Rehoboam inhabited Jerusalem, and 
Jeroboam built Shechem on the mountain of Ephraim and there inhabited ; after- 
wards he went out from thence, and built Penuel. Jeroboam, in order to divert his 
subjects from the custom of to go to Jerusalem, instituted a new religion, and com- 
pelled his subjects of to worship some false gods. 



144.— SHORT DURATION OF THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. 

The kingdom of Israel — did endure not long time, because all its kings without 
exception were wicked. Often God to them sent some prophets, in order them to 
admonish and them to recall to the true religion ; but they — did obey not to the 
admonitions of the prophets ; on the contrary, they them overloaded with outrages 
and with torments. Wherefore God being angry them delivered into the power of 
their enemies : they were conquered by the king of the Assyrians, who made cap- 
tive the ten tribes, and them carried into Assyria. 



145.— ASA AND JEHOSAPHAT, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Abias succeeded to his father Rehoboam ; he reigned three years only, and left the 
throne to his son Asa. This king was acceptable to God on account of his piety ; 
for he overturned the altars of the false gods, and drove the wicked from his king- 
dom. After the death of Asa, Jehosophat, his son, began to reign ; he was a reli- 
gious worshipper of the true God ; wherefore God him loaded with glory and with 
riches. Nevertheless Jehosophat joined friendship with the wicked Achab, king 
of the Israelites. These two kings, having joined their forces, fought against the king 
of Syria : Achab was slain in the battle, and Jehosaphat escaped by the aid divine. 



I46.-JORAM AND OCHOZIAS, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Joram succeeded io his father Jehosaphat ; he degenerated from the piety of his 
father, for he espoused Athalia, daughter of the wicked Achab, and he was more 
like to his father-in-law than to his father. He died of a cruel disease, which God 
to him had sent. After him, Ochozias, his son, possessed the throne ; but he — it 
possessed not long time, for, being driven to the vices by the example of his moth- 
er, he died wretchedly. 



147.— DEATH OF ATHALIA. REIGN OF JOASH.-B. c. 388. 

After the death of Ochozias, Athalia his mother destroyed all the children of the 
blood royal and took possession of the throne. One son of Ochozias, named Joash, 
was snatched from the slaughter and was hidden in the temple with his nurse. 

18* 



210 ZETETIC METHOD. 



The great priest Jehoiada educated secretly the young prince in the temple. About 
seven years after, he brought out the child royal before the officers and the people, 
and Atlialia having been slain in a revolt, the great priest anointed king the young 
prince. 



148.— CRIMES AND DEATH OF JOASH. 

As long as Joash followed the counsels of the great priest, he observed very exact- 
ly the worship divine ; he adorned the temple at great expense. But after the 
death of the great priest, the king, corrupted by the flatteries of his courtiers, * 
yielded to the vices and abandoned the true religion. Forgetting the services of 
Jehoiada, he condemned to death the son of his benefactor, who to him was giving 
some wise counsels. Soon after, the young king was slain in his bed by his own 
subjects, and was deprived oithe burial royaJ. 



149.— AMAZIAS, KING OF JUDAH. 

By the death of Joash, the kingdom came to his son Aaiazias, who attacked the 
Idumea with two great armies, which he had collected with great expense. But a 
prophet him admonished of to put his confidence rather in the aid divine than in 
the multitude of his soldiers. Having therefore dismissed a great part of his soldiers, 
he fought against the enemy with a small army, and obtained a victory distinguished. 
Afterwards, puffed up by his victory, he deserted God ; and after to have (having) 
lost his two armies, he was taken by the king of Samaria, whom he had provoked 
rashly. 



150.— OZIAS AND JOATHAN, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Ozias was the successor of Amazias ; God him favoring, he conquered the Philis- 
tines and overcame the Arabs. Afterwards the pride took possession of his heart ; 
he usurped the office of the priests, and, — having had no respect for the admonish- 
ments of the great priest, he was seized with a disease base which they call lepro- 
sy. Wherefore he was compelled of to abandon the care of his kingdom to his son 
Joathan, who it administered wisely. 



151.— ACHAS, KING OF JUDAH. 

Achas, son of Joathan, was wicked towards God ; he worshipped the false gods. 
His subjects themselves followed soon the example of their king. The hand of 
God * was heavy several times on the children of Judah ; Achas was defeated by 
the kings of Samaria and of Syria, and these disasters— him did recall not to scmie 
better feelings. He — was not ashamed of to ask some aid to the Assyrians. The 
king of the Assyrians came, and at first he routed the enemies of Achas; but after- 
wards he ravaged the kingdom of Achas. 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 211 



152.— REIGN OF EZECHIAS ; HIS PIETY. 

Ezechias himself distinguished by his great piety ; as soon as he possessed the 
throne, he exhorted the people and the priests to the repentance. Afterwards he 
cleansed tlie city from the superstitions of his father, he ornamented the temple, 
and restored the ceremonies, which since (a) long time had been neglected. He 
— did show not less o/' courage for to conduct the war, than ©/"piety for to protect 
the religion : he cut to pieces the Philistines in many battles, and released the Jews 
from the tributes which they paid to the Assyrians, 



153.— SIEGE OF JERUSALEM. 

Some time after, Ezechias fell into a sickness dangerous, and the prophet Isaiah 
him having warned that the end of his life was at hand, the king prayed God with 
tears of to spare his life. God moved by his prayers and by his tears, to him grant- 
ed fifteen years. Three days after, the king being cured went to the temple/or to 
thank the Lord. One year after, the king of Assyria besieged Jerusalem ; but Isa- 
iah strengthened Ezechias in to him promising the aid divine. And indeed, during 
the night following, an angel of God exterminated more than (a) hundred thousand 
Assyrians ; and the king of Assyria trem6iing * fled into his country. 



154.-DEATH OF THE KING EZECHIAS. 

Ezechias, being freed from a so great danger, passed the remainder of his life in 
a very great tranquillity ; all his undertakings to him succeeded, because God him 
favored. Being bound by so many o/ blessings of God, he persevered constantly 
in the same piety ; he placed all his hope in the aid divine, he himself exerted al- 
ways to do that which was pleasing to God. He reigned twenty-nine years, and af- 
terwards he died of a death quiet. Tlie people him mourned for, and his body was 
placed among the tombs of the kings his ancestors, in a place more exalted. 



155.— CRIMES OF MANASSEH, HIS REPENTANCE. 

To Ezechias succeeded Manasseh, son wicked of a father pious. The new king 
abandoned the worship of the true God, and he worshipped the false deities. He 
added the cruelty to his impiety ; for, when the prophet Isaiah him had threatened 
with the anger divine, this king, struck with rage, commanded to the executioners 
of io saw the prophet in two parts with a saw of wood. God avenged soon the death 
of his prophet : Manasseh was conquered by the Assyrians ; he was taken and cast 
into Vie chains. There, being taught by the misfortune, he asked humbly to (from) 
God the pardon of his crimes and it obtained : being then reinstated on his throne, 
he honored God with piety. 



• 156— AMON AND JOSIAH, KINGS OF JUDAH. 

Amon, son of Manasseh, imitated the wickedness of his father, but not his repen- 
tance. He reigned two years only, and be was slain in his palace by his subjects. 



212 ZETETIC METHOD. 



He had for successor Josiah, man holy and pious, who, given to r/ie virtue from his 
childhood, recalled the people to the worship prescribed by the law. But after- 
wards a confidence rash him destroyed ; for, having led an army against the Egyp- 
tians, and, God him having admonished — not to engage a battle, he fought never- 
theless. Having^therefore not succeeded, he received a wound and died (a) few of 
days after. 



157— DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. -B. c. 606, 

Josiah, in dying, left three sons : Joachaz, the one of them, reigned three months 
only ; he was captured by the king of Assyria. To Joachaz succeeded Jechonia. 
Under his reign, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, took by storm Jerusalem, car- 
ried away nearly all the inhabitants of that city to his kingdom and left only at Je- 
rusalem a vile mob, at the head of which he put Zedekiah, last king. Some time 
after, Zedekiah himself rebelled, then Nebuchadnezzar returned, overthrew the ci- 
ty, burnt the temple, and put in prison Zedekiah and him overloaded with torments. 



158.— DANIEL AND HIS COMPANIONS. 

Among the captives who had been led to Babylon, the king chose many children 
of a beauty extraordinary, Daniel, Ananias, Misael and Azarias were among the 
children chosen. These boys were brought up with several others in the palace, 
that afterwards they might stand before the table of the king in order him to wait 
upon Nebuchadnezzar had commanded of them to feed with the remains of his 
own meals ; but these virtuous boys — would not to eat the food profane which the 
officers of the king to them presented, because the law it forbade ; they did eat only. 
some pulse. Nevertheless they became more strong and more handsome than 
the other boys with whom they were brought up. 



159. -THE THREE HEBREWS IN THE FURNACE. 

Nebuchadnezzar erected a statue of gold, and he ordered to all his subjects o/it 
to worship ; he threatened with death those who would refuse o/to obey. Anani- 
as, Mishsel and Azarias preferred to die rather than o/to pay to a statue an homage 
due to God alone. The king ordered to his officers of to cast these boys into a 
furnace burning; but the Lord protected these boys and the flame — touched not 
even their clothes. The king, seeing it, paid homage to the God of Israel. 



160.— FEAST IMPIOUS OF BELSHAZZAR. 

The king Belshazzar prepared a great feast and invited the principal lords of his 
court. He ordered to his officers o/to bring the yessels of gold and of silver which 
his father had taken out from the temple of Jerusalem. The officers brought the 
vessels ; the king and his guests in them drank. Immediately the hand of a man 
wrote on the wall. The king astonished wished to know what the words did signi- 



PHOGKESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 213 



fy ; but nobody — could of them to give the interpretation. Then the queen ad- 
vised to her husband of to call Daniel. The prophet came ; he foretold to the 
king that his kingdom would be divided and given to the Medes and to the Per- 
sians ; and, in fact, that very night, the king of llie Medes ''' took possession of Baby- 
lon by force. 



161.— DANIEL AND THE LIONS. 

Daniel, on account of his wisdom extraordinary, was cherished by the new king ; 
wherefore he was hated by the courtiers, who (for) him laid several times some 
snares ; but Daniel them avoided. At last Daniel did disobey to an edict wicked of 
the king ; the courtiers, who him were watching, him did accuse ; and the king 
was compelled of to expose to the lions a man who to him was dear, for the law it 
ordained thus. But these beasts ferocious spared Daniel, and the king moved by 
this miracle, delivered to the lions the accusers themselves. 



162.— HAMAN AND MORDECAL 

Mordecai, one of the captives, freed the Jews from a great danger. He had 
brought up a young girl named Esther, who had lost her father and her mother. 
The king Ahasuerus her had taken for (a) wife, and her loved much. It there 
had (was) then a courtier in great favor with of the king ; this courtier, named Ha- 
man, proud of the favor of which he was enjoying, wished that the people him 
might worship ; Mordecai, refusing of it to do, had enkindled against himself the 
hatred redoubtable of Haman. Haman, in order himself to revenge on his enemy, 
determined of to destroy whole the nation Jewish, and obtained for that design an 
edict of Ahasuerus. 



163.— LAMENTATIONS OF MORDECAL 

When this cruel edict came to the ears of Mordecai, immediately he rent his 
clothes, * put on of a sackcloth, and sprinkled with ashes, he went to the palace, 
and it filled with his complaints. Esther, having heard these lamentations, in- 
quired what it was : as soon as she understood that Mordecai and all the Jews 
were appointed to tlie death, she invoked God, and looked for the king in order to 
avert by her prayers the destruction of her nation. Nevertheless she — did dis- 
cover not immediately that affair to the king, but she him invited to a feast. 



164.— DISGRACE OF HAMAN. 

Ahasuerus came to the feast with Haman. Esther, seeing the king in a temper 
joyous, herself threw at his feet, and him besought of to her to grant a favor. 
The king to her promised that he — to her would refuse nothing, even \i she should 
ask the half of his kingdom. "O king !" said then Esther, "I you pray o/tome 
to grant my safety and that of my nation ; for the cruel Haman us has doomed to 



214 2ETETIC METHOD. 



the dealli." Ahasuerus was moved by the sorrows of his wife, and hearing that 
Haman had prepared a gallows for Mordecai, he ordered to his officers of to fasten 
Haman to that gallows. 



165.-CYRUS GRANTS TO THE JEWS THEIR LIBERTY. 

The captivity of Babylon continued (for) sixty and ten years, as God it had fore- 
told. When that time * was (had) passed by, Cyrus, king of Persia, having con- 
quered the king of Babylon, gave to the Jews the permission of to return to their 
country, and of to restore the temple : he to them restored also the vessels sacred 
which Nebuchadnezzar had taken away. Therefore the Jews, under the com- 
mand of Zorobabel, returned to Jerusalem, and laid the first foundations of the 
new temple; but the building of it was (for a) long time interrupted, because the 
nations neighboring it hindered. 



166.— STATE OF THE JEWS AFTER THEIR RETURN. 

The Jews, after their return to their country, settled the affairs of their city ; 
they no had more any kings, but the government was in the possession of the 
grand priests. Nevertheless the Jews paid some tributes, at first, to the Persians, 
afterwards to the Greeks, after the defeat of Darius by Alexander the Great. Af- 
terwards, they — departed never from the religion of their ancestors, although, for 
that cause, they might have been persecuted by many kings, and especially by An- 
tiochus, king of Syria. 



167.— PERSECUTIONS OF ANTIOCHUS.— B. c. 170. 

Antiochus attempted of to abolish the law sacred of the Jews : he ordained that 
all, abandoning the institutions of their ancestors, might live by the custom of the 
pagans. Antiochus built through all the Judea some altars to the false gods ; he 
bqre away all the ornaments of the temple of Jerusalem ; he burnt the books sa- 
cred, and inflicted soi?ie torments unheard to the Jews who resisted to bis orders. 
Many Jews pious left their country in order to avoid the danger ; many sought the 
death rather than of * to depart from the law divine ; among that number was the 
old man Eleazer. 



168. -MARTYRDOM OF A MOTHER AND OF HER SONS, 

A woman with her seven children followed the noble example of Eleazer. They 
were all seized at the same time and beaten with rods in order them to force to 
sin, but no violence — could them withdraw from the law divine. It there had 
(was) then at Jerusalem a priest named Mattathias, who had five sons. These one, 
having left the city in order not to see the evils with which it was afflicted, * with- 
drew into a wilderness. Thither * assembled a multitude of men attached to the 
laws divine, and soon that multitude * increased and formed an army. Then, 



PROGRESSIVE FRENCH TRANSLATOR. 215 



these Hebrews exiled chose Mattathias for chief; they resolved of to free their 
country and of to protect their religion ; wherefore they overturned the altars 
raised to the false deities and re-established the worship of the true God. 



169.— FIRST ACTION OF JUDAS MACCABEUS. 

Some time after, Mattathias died, and in dying, he put at the head of the army 
Judas, his son, who was called Maccabeus. This one pursued with courage the 
war undertaken by his father. He filled in a manner distinguished all the duties 
of a good general; * trusting in the aid divine which he had invoked, he took 
by assault some places strong, put some garrisons in the cities, conquered Apollo- 
nius, one of the generals of Antiochus, him killed with his own hand, and after- 
wards he * used o/'his sword which he from him had taken away in the combat. 



170.— VICTORY OF JUDAS OVER NICANOR, 

When Antiochus heard that Apollonius had been conquered, he was inflamed 
with anger: he gave order to Lysias of to lay waste the Judea, and of to destroy 
whole the nation. Lysias sent against the Jews Nicanor and Gorgias, to whom 
he gave forty thousand foot soldiers and seven thousand horsemen ; these two 
generals placed their camp not far from the city of Jerusalem. Judas, who placed 
all his hope in God, — did hesitate not to give battle, although he — had but three 
thousand men ; at the head of a so small army, he cut to pieces the forces of the 
king, and '^ obtained of a. great spoil. 



171.-LYSIAS VANQUISHED BY JUDAS. 

This slaughter was announced to Lysias, who, thinking that this loss wag (had) 
happened by the fault of the two generals, determined of to lead himself the 
army. He came therefore into Judea with sixty-five thousand men. Judas had 
only ten thousand men ; nevertheless he proceeded against Lysias, and, after 
having invoked the aid divine, he * fought with the enemy. He slew five thousand 
men of the army of Lysias, and he frightened in such a manner the other soldiers 
hostile, that they took the flight. 



172.— JUDAS PURIFIES THE TEMPLE. 

The enemies being beaten, Judas * hastened of to re-establish the worship di- 
vine ; he re-entered victorious Into Jerusalem, which afforded an appearance 
mournful. The gates of the temple had been burnt, the altar was polluted ; some 
brambles were growing under the portico, as if in a forest. Judas purified the 
temple, repaired the gates and raised a new altar, of which the dedication was 
celebrated by a great concoarse of whole the people ; it was decreed that a feast 



216 ZETETIC METHOD. 



should be celebrated every year, in order to perpetuate the memorial of that 
happy event. 



173.-WAR OF THE NATIONS NEIGHBORING. 

The nations neighboring, * having (being) aroused on account of the re-establish- 
ment of the temple, declared the vrar to the Jews. Judas Maccabeus * fought 
against them ; in that battle God himself showed evidently the protector of Judas ; 
for during the contest, five men, distinguished by their horses and their valor, ap- 
peared at the head of the soldiers Jewish. Two of these men, keeping Judas in 
the midst of them, him preserved from all danger, and hurled some darts fiery 
upon the enemies; these ones, having the mind disturbed, took the flight. In that 
battle twenty-five thousand enemies were killed. Soon after this celebrated vic- 
tory, God punished Anliochus, and this king impious died wretchedly. Eupator, 
his son, to him succeeded. He attacked Judas Maccabeus, who him conquered. 
After several other victories gained over the enemies of his nation, Judas Macca- 
beus died. Jonathan, his brother, to him succeeded, and under his government 
the Jews were happy and free. 



174. -KINGS OF JUDEA. THE MESSIAH. 

After the death of Jonathan, the sovereign power was transferred to Simon, and 
at the death of this one, John Hircanus succeeded to his father. He died one 
year after and left for (his) heir his son Aristobulus, who, the first of all, since the 
captivity of the Jews, took the name of king. After the death of Aristobulus, his 
son Alexander reigned. He died without to have (having) anything done o/memo- 
rable : he left two sons who pretended to have some rights equal to the throne. 
Pompey, general of the people Roman, went into Judea, under the pretence of to 
restore (restoring) the harmony between the two brothers, but in reality in order 
to conquer that country, and it is that which he did. Some time after, Herod, 
who was (a) foreigner, usurped the crown of Judea. Herod was the first king 
foreign who reigned over the Jews, and under his reign was born Jesus Christ, as 
the prophets it had foretold. 



FINIS. 



